Maretropolis Ghoulby ElementBrigadeChaptersChapter 1: What have I become?Chapter 2: Adept SlayerChapter 3: Welcome to the teamChapter 4: Eto the OwlChapter 5: Ghouls, Liches, and Tacos oh myChapter 6: New PartnersChapter 7: What a twistChapter 8: Hero in DarknessChapter 9: Mission FailedChapter 10: Reflecting on the pastChapter 11: VigilanteChapter 12: ComfortChapter 13: Mount Massive AsylumChapter 14: Side MissionChapter 15: You may now save the BrideChapter 1: What have I become?“That was amazing! Thanks for taking me to this years video games competition mom!” Said Button Mash hugging his mother in excitement for letting him go to a game competition that was hosted in Downtown Maretropolis. “No problem, buddy. Hunh? What’s that?” Said Milano. “M...must……… feed.” “Mom, that thing is scaring me.” “Hunger…… Pain……… FOOOD!!” “BUTTON, RUN!!!” “MOM-!!” *CHOMP!!!* (Maretropolis abandon hotel) Kaoru woke up from her binge induced slumber, as she found herself in an abandon hotel on the floor. She pulled herself up and began to groggily walk towards the sink in the bathroom. Kaoru was looking at herself in a mirror. Seeing the new body she had while trying to wash the blood from her face and mouth. The girl looked in her hands. Horrified and scared. “W-what have I become?” (Baltimore, Maryland 3 months ago) “June come on! Stop stuffing your face with sweets and let’s go!” “I’m coming, I’m coming geez your such a pain in the ass you know that April.” Said June munching on a donut. “Not as much as that donuts gonna be when it hits your thighs.” “What did you say?” “Nothing,” April said in an innocent tone. “Now come on we’re gonna be late for the convention.” She said pulling on her friends arm. “H-Hey stop pulling on me you’re gonna make me drop my donuts.” [Inside Sakura Con] The duo made their way into the convention passing by most of the shops that were either still opening up, or were already up and running. April was excited to be here seeing how this was her first if ever time being at an actual convention. June on the other hand was pretty much not so excited, not that she didn’t mind going or anything but she pretty much was hoping for their to be food available. “Dammit doesn’t this place have any food or anything?” “Don’t you think of anything other than food June?” “Normally yes. But seeing how you brought me here early in the damn morning, and didn’t eat anything before we left. So yeah right now I’m hungry, and that pack of donuts I had stash away in your car didn’t help.” “Look I’ll buy you some food after we buy ourselves cosplaying outfit from the shops here.” April pulled out a bag of gummy worms, and handed them over to June. “Just eat these and come on, we need to see if they have any outfits from tokyo ghoul.” “Why would I do that?” Asked June munching on a few pieces of gummy worms. “Well you do love to eat a lot, and ghoul do eat a lot as well so……” “Wait are calling me fat or something?” “N-No I’m not calling you that, I’m just saying that you eat a lot.” “I do not eat that much.” “Remember the time your aunt bought you that gummy bear that was the size of your doorway?” “Oh yeah I remember that, took me 5 hours to finish eating it.” June looked at her friend who was giving her a ‘case in point’ look. “Shut up and just look for the stupid outfits.” April looked around to see if any of the stores were selling said outfit. After a few minutes she saw the outfits that she was looking for, and again pulled her friend by the arm. As they made it to the store that had what she was looking for, they saw the vendor who was dressed up as Exotic Vendor Xur from Destiny. “Welcome to my store ladies, how can I help you today?” The Vendor asked. “Yeah my friend and I were wondering if you have any cosplay outfits from the popular anime show Tokyo Ghoul?” “I’m not dressing up as kaneki stupid, he’s a boy and I’m a girl.” “Then we’ll dress you up as the rule 63 version of him. Anyway mister vendor dude do you have any?” “Hm…..I might have something like that, give me a second.” The merchant walked back behind his store to see if he has what his customers are looking for. “No, no, no…..Ah ha found it!” He said as he returned with the outfits. “You’re just in luck, these are the only two I have left in stock.” “Sweet how much are they?” April asked pulling out her wallet. “Well seeing how you’re my first customers, I’ll give you half off it for ten dollars each.” “Double sweet, you have a deal.” April handed the merchant the money, and in return he handed her the outfits. “Are we done here?” Asked June who had an annoyed look on her face. “Cause if we are then let’s go, you said that you would buy me food after this.” “We will after we put on the outfit.” April handed her the outfit to try it on. “Hey you wouldn’t happen to know where the changing room is don’t you vendor dude?” “Down the hall to the right.” “Thanks.” (one quick change later) “This is stupid as hell, I mean look like a jack the ripper if he was a goth kid.” June said walking out of the change room. “Yeah if jack the ripper was a ghoul,” Said April as she walked out of the changing room. “How do I look?” “Like a horror version of the white rabbit from alice in wonderland.” June said Sarcastically. “Is it too late to dress up as Touka huh?” “Sorry but I called dibs on this outfit.” “Fine but I’m not taking the jacket off until we get back home ok?” “Yeah like we would want to see how fat you thighs are.” “Fuck you bitch, just take me to where the food is.” “Fine, fine I’ll take you to cafe. God you can be real bitch when you’re grumpy.” “I’m only like this when I skip breakfast,” June grabbed Aprils arm. “Now take me to the cafe, and buy me some food.” (Sakura Con Cafe) “Finally Food!” Said June as she started to devour the food on her plate. At first when April met her friend June a few years ago she was surprised at how she ate her food. But as time went on she gotten used to this kind of thing coming from her. Normally June would take her time to eat her food savoring the flavor and mouth watering goodness. But then again this was June we’re talking about, the same girl that ate a giant gummy bear the size of her bedroom’s doorway. “Seriously June, how can you eat all that without gaining any weight or getting sick?” “The hell if I know, could be because of my high metabolism or something like that.” “High metabolism my ass, that the same thing you said to me a few weeks ago.” “Your point?” “I’m just saying that you might want to be careful Ms. Ghoul girl, cause sooner or later they’ll come a time when you won’t be able to eat any of your favorite foods.” “Yeah right.” She said taking another bite from her pepperoni pizza. “The day that happens is the day I really turn into a ghoul.” “That or when your thighs get big.” April mumbled. Just as she looked back a June, she ducked the oncoming spoon heading towards her. “Geez you’re really touchy about that huh?” “I get that enough of that from my foster mother, I don’t need to hear that coming from you.” “Fine, fine sorry I said that. But seriously you gotta stop doing that whole devouring food thing.” “I’ll stop when you stop talking about my-.” June couldn’t finish her sentence as she felt a bit drowsy. “Ugh….say do you feel sleepy….or anything?” “A little bit yeah….what the hell did they put in this stuff…” Before June could answer her friends question, she felt her body getting heavy like lead as she collapse to the ground. “June?....June!?” Just like her friend April to collapse to the floor of the cafe unable to move as her vision started to fade to black. The only thing she saw was the same merchant that sold them the outfit standing right in front of them. “Sorry but I don’t take refunds ladies.” (Present Time) Kaoru continued to look at herself in the mirror still trying to get blood off from her mouth and face. “Going three months without food, and drinking nothing but water and coffee is not a way to live or survive.” “Trixie would have to agree with you on that.” Kaoru turned around to the doorway to see a light blue color unicorn wearing a navy blue with a mix of purple outfit standing there. At first she thought it was someone that saw what has happen and sent someone to hunt her down. But it was just Trixie. “You know you shouldn’t do that, remember what happen two months ago right Trixie?” “That Mare Do Well to you, and yes Trixie remembers that day we met. If she hasn’t have ducked in the last second, then she would be dead.” “You were screaming and running around like a little girl.” “Trixie does not remember that happening. Anyway before we lose track of what going on, I told you to go out and eat evil ponies not innocent ones.” “It’s kinda hard to do so when there’s not that many criminals in the city, not to mention that the power ponies keep steal my food supply away from me. And I can’t go to the city morgue or go grave robbing without having them investigate and wondering where the bodies are.” “Good point, anyway you might want to look at the news.” Trixie levitated the remote turning on the TV. “In todays top story. There has been a murder in Maretropolis tonight as local investigators Dr. Whooves , his wife Detective Ditzy Whooves, and the up and coming new hero; the Azure Striker are here on the scene of the crime scene.” “Well shit.” “There’s more keep listening.” Trixie turn the volume up on the TV for Kaoru to hear. “Apparently from eye witnesses the boy’s mother Milano Mash got devoured by a creature with white snowy mane, with one green eye and one red eye, and she was wearing black dress that you would find a goth pony would wear. We have an artist rendering of it.” “Oh come on I don’t even look like that at all!” “But Trixie does like the way you look as a pony, no offense or anything.” “None taken I guess.” “Ponies are to be on the look out for this creature, and are to stay away from it if possible. If you do see this creature please call the royal police as soon as possible.” Trixie changed the channel to the TV and looked at Kaoru with a disappointed look on her face. “You ate a childs mother?” “I wasn’t thinking straight at the time dammit!” She yelled summoning her kagune and hitting a chair next to them. “I haven’t eaten anything in the past three months, and it pretty much hell on earth for a ghoul like me who can’t eat any of her favorite foods she used to eat!” “Trixie is not angry at what happen, and was hoping that drinking water & coffee would help take care of your hunger. But I guess she was wrong about it.” “Really?” Kaoru said with a sarcastic tone in her voice. “Cause because of that I’m now gonna be hunted down by the power ponies and the Azure Striker.” “Ok ok, Trixie can see how this is a bad thing for you.” She said levitated her hood back onto her head along with her hat. “But hey look on the bright side, things could be worse right?” “....I guess you’re right it could be worse. But damn I feel sorry for the kid, having to see his own mother getting eaten right in front of him.” “Yeah Trixie wouldn’t be surprise if that kid wanted to seek revenge upon you. But we can’t dwell on the mistakes we made, we can only learn from them and try our best to move on and help out those that need it.” Trixie starts to walk outside the door. “I’m going contact the League of Vigilantes and see if they can tell us where the new HQ location is. You try and get some rest for the time being.” “I’ll try.” Kaoru said as she changed the channel on the TV. Trixie teleported off to lord knows where, leaving her friend to relax before they had to leave. But little did the ghoul know someone was watching her from the rooftop. A human that was wearing a somewhat same outfit as the Azure Striker, but his outfit was white and had a hood. He had watched Kaoru and her powers that she had little to no control over. He knew what he must do as he removed his specialized revolver from his side. It was time to hunt her down and punish her for what she did. End Chapter 1 Chapter 2: Adept Slayer(RoofTop) “Headquarters come in, this is Mare Do Well speaking. Do you copy?” Said Trixie using her communicator watch on her right hoof. “This is headquarters reporting, what’s your status Mare Do Well?” “I need the coordinates to HQ ASAP, I think that we’re being followed by somepony.” “Sending you the coordinates right now. Also before I forget, how’s your ghoul friend doing?” “Not so well I’m afraid, she’s still shaken up after what happen. You did see it on the news right?” “You kidding? The Royal police & The Power Ponies are in an uproar about what happen. Even worse, the Power Ponies are searching the city for her as we speak.” “Great, this will make things difficult moving in throughout the city at night. Any subjections on how we can move without being notice?” “When you get the coordinates you might want to use both dark alleyways or sewers to move around.” “Ugh do we really need to use the sewers?” “It’s either that or fight your way through the city, and judging by how ghoul girl is, I doubt she’s up for a fight.” “*Sigh* “Fine we’ll take your advice.” Said Trixie as she pulled up the directions towards HQ. “We should be there in about a few hours or so.” “Roger that, we’ll send over NightDust & Wildfire as back up.” “Right over and out.” With that Trixie turn off her communicator. “Some night this turn out to be.” She sighed placing her back against the door to the rooftop. “One minute I’m patrolling the city for bad ponies, and the next I’m taking a pony eating ghoul to the league to make her one of us. I find it kinda ironic, really.” (Back Downstairs) Kaoru was still flipping through the TV channels hoping to find something that interested her. But so far there was very little to nothing on on TV, then again it is midnight so there’s really nothing much on to watch at this time. “Man. 200 channels and still nothing on.” She said as she threw the remote into the air with kagune. A few couple of tosses into the air, and on the last toss the remote fell behind the couch, “Dammit, still not used to having these things.” Kaoru got up from the couch and looked underneath it. She extended her arm to try to reach for it, until she saw something sparkle next to it. “The hell’s this?” She said picking the shiny stone up with her kagune. Wondering what it was she begins to bite on it to see if it was a real diamond, or is it just rock candy. Just as she bit into it she heard a voice coming from it. “Hello? Someone there?” Kaoru stops biting on the token as she took a defensive stance upon hearing the voice. “W-Who said that?” “Hello~? ...ya know, I don’t appreciate crank calls so someone better be on the other end of this line.” Kaoru looked down at the token. “Um….Hello is this some kind of phone or something?” “Well, you’re talking to a diamond, but it is connected to my phone. Guessing you’re new and this is probably freaking you out, isn’t it?” “Pretty much yeah, not to be rude or anything but who are you?” “Nah, you’re fine. The name’s Kat, who’re you?” She was about to answer when another voice was heard in the background. “Kat? Who are you… is that a phone? Why do you have a phone?! Are… are you actually talking to someone?!” “Hold on, Raven. I’m busy with a newbie.” “Newbie, what are you talking about?” “Wow, you really are new to this. Might be better if we were to meet in person….wanna go for a trip, Raven?” “A trip?” “Hold on!” The diamond began to glow a bit just before a swirling portal appeared in front of Kaoru. Two girls flew out of the portal, one blonde wearing a black jacket and khaki jeans, while the other had black hair that turned red past the shoulder and was wearing white jacket with black pants. “Okay,” the black/red haired girl started, “What the hell just happened?” “We’ll get to that,” the blonde said. Kaoru recognized the voice as the one on the phone. “Wait you’re that girl that I heard from that diamond aren't you?” She asked as she turned her attention at the girl besides her. “Who’s your friend?” “Greetings,” Kat said with a salut. “I am the Gravity Queen, Kat Shifter. This is my partner and sister, Raven Master, the Gravity Master. And you are?” “Kaoru Kaneki, and I’m the ghoul of Maretropolis.” She said in a dull tone as she summoned her kagune to show them, along with her left eye changing color. Raven looked back and forth between Kat and Kaoru. “Kat, what the hell have you dragged me into?” Kat chuckled. “You’ll find out soon enough. Sounds like I’ll be explaining the basics soon enough.” She looked at Kaoru. “So, Ms. Kaneki, you called?” “Truth be told I didn’t know something like that can happen, but then again seeing how I’m in this world I shouldn’t be surprise by this. But I guess seeing how you two are here I have a personal question to ask you two, if you don’t mind?” “Speak your troubles, young one,” Kat encouraged, sitting on the couch with Raven at the other end. “Y-You know what ghouls are right?” She asked as tears started to fall from her eyes. “Ghouls are dark spirits,” Raven answers. “At least, that’s what I’ve read. Not a whole lot is known about them as most consider them a myth.” “Well you’re looking at a ghoul who is half human, half ghoul.” Said pointing to her eye. “I’m pretty much dress up as the main character from the show Tokyo Ghoul. And of course you know that ghouls can’t eat regular food that humans eat right?” Kat looked at Kaoru with a slight glare. “They feast on the living, am I wrong?” “In a way yes, the ghouls on the show survive by eating humans or other ghouls. And seeing how there aren't any humans here or ghouls.” Kaoru paused for a moment, not sure if the two girls would attack or kill her for what she was about to say. “In order for me to survive I either have to eat ponies that are dead or alive.” Raven started to reach towards her side, but Kat stopped her with her hand. “Before we continue… do you claim to be with the ponies or against them?” “With the ponies, seeing how Trixie was the first pony that was willing to help me. She told me to try to drink nothing but water & coffee hoping that it would help with my hunger, but that just made it worse for the past three months.” Kaoru started to shiver in fear. “Ghouls can’t survive on those alone, just like how humans can’t survive on eating one thing everyday. And if a ghoul were to starve him or herself for three months and not being able to eat anything humans can, then it’s pretty much hell for them.” Kat didn’t show any emotion. “You’ve done something you regret, haven’t you?” “......Yes I have.” Kaoru used her kagune to grabbed the remote and turn the channel to the new station, show them what she did. “I told myself that I wouldn't eat any ponies, so I tried to starve myself to death. But it didn’t work, and during my hunger induced state I ended up eating that kids mother right in front of him.” Raven was aghast. “Y-you-you’re a monster!!” “.....I know.” She said as tears still continued to flow down her face. “Raven!” Kat said harshly, startling her sister. She got up and pulled Kaoru into a hug. “Shh, just let it out.” “Oh god, what have I become!?” She yelled as she cried while returning Kat’s hug. “Didn’t mean to do it I swear to god I didn’t. I even used my own kagune to cut off my arms and legs, but due to having instant regenerative powers they repaired the damage I did to myself.” Kat just stroked her hair silently, letting the younger girl cry. “It’s a heavy hand, this life deals. But you need to stay strong,” she whispers. “Never give in, never lose hope. Always know that there is always another way. And now,” Kat wiped a tear from Kaoru’s eye, “You’re no longer alone.” “She makes a valid point Kaoru,” Said Trixie standing at the doorway. “And Trixie will be by your side no matter what happens. After all being Maretropolis’s greatest hero, she can just leave you hanging now can we?” “Yeah greatest hero who screamed like a little girl when she saw me.” “Trixie still doesn’t remember that happening, also I hate to ruin this moment but we need to leave.” “How come?” Kaoru asked. “We’re being followed from somepony, and I think he is after you Kaoru.” “Well maybe we should just let him have his prize,” Raven sneered. “Raven,” Kat growled. “We have to be more understanding about this. It’s not as if we haven’t done things worth regretting.” Raven stayed silent, but still didn’t look happy about it. “Your sister has a point,” Said a mysterious voice. “We all have moment in our lives when we do something we regret later on in life.” Kaoru look up to see a familiar voice on the ceiling. Standing on the roof was a girl with purple hair wearing a purple hoodie with bunny ears on it, and a gas mask that only covered her mouth. “Also if you think I’m gonna let you hand over my friend to whoever it is that’s after her.” Touka summoned her Kagune which was like she was wearing a cape, well if a cape could be made out of crystal. “Then I’ll kick your ass for doing that.” “T-Touka-chan!” “Hey thunder thighs, how’s it going?” She said ducking in time when her friend threw the remote at her. “Guess that answers my question.” Raven just looked around. "...I have no idea what's going on, anymore." “Long story short I’m pretty much her friend who got roped into this world, along with her.” She jumped from off the ceiling and landed in front of Raven with her hand sticking out. “Touka Kirishima, also a fellow ghoul like my friend over there.” She cautiously shook Touka's hand. "Okay..." She turned to Kat. "What the fuck did you bring me into?" "That's... A very long story to go into." “Oh relax Raven, if I wanted to attack you I would of done it by now. Plus for the record I don’t eat displaced humans.” Touka turn her attention towards Kaoru and walked over to her. “Saw what happen on the news today.” “........” “Relax I’m not angry at you or anything after all I done my fair share of killing myself, but only with criminals if they held somepony hostage or something.” Touka reached into her pocket to pull out a nicely wrapped item. “Here eat, you’ll need it seeing how you went 3 months without eating.” "Okay, someone start explaining what the fuck is going on right now before I get even more pissed!" Raven shouted. “Easy nick furious, to make a long story short we got screwed over by the shady merchant, and we are in a world full of talking ponies. Only in this world the ponies here are superheroes.” Touka explained. "Super heroes?" Raven deadpanned. "You're kidding. You have to be fuckin' kidding." "Sorry about her," Kat said, stepping between them. "This her first time outside of her universe. Haven't gotten around to explaining the whole Displaced thing just yet." “Oh yeah the Displaced people.” “Displaced what?” Asked Kaoru. “Human like us that’s been sent to different universes thanks to that merchant that sold us these outfits.” "Actually we were sent to Equestria by buying stuffed toys," Kat told them. "There are multiple Merchants out there that sell different things." “And how the hell do you know some of this Touka-chan?” “Oh I met one actually a while back before I was able to find you. She told about some of it but real board real quickly and had her rainbow color friend tell me.” Touka pulled a picture from out her other pocket. “She said her name was Amy Anderson the Third and her partner name is Rainbow Dash I think?” "Oh mon dieu, Amy Anderson," Kat chuckled with a sigh. "That takes me back. I met her almost five years ago." “I take it you met her before?” Asked Touka. "Yeah, I went to her world for a few days. We had a lot of fun... and some 'fun'." “Trixie did not need to hear that. But anyway we should leave.” "Then let's go!" Kat agreed. "Uh sis? Do we really have time for this? We are kinda in the middle of, oh that's right, a WAR!" Kat smiled back. "Don't worry, Raven. There's a time difference. We could spend days here and be back only a few minutes after we left. A vacation will be good for you anyway." Raven didn't appear to agree, but she didn't protest any further. “Now now, don’t be a stick in the mud. You wouldn’t turn a blind eye to those that are in need of help right?” Said Touka as she gave Raven an innocent look. "... Fine, lets just get this over with." “T-Thank you.” Said Kaoru. "I'm not doing it for you!" Raven snapped. "I'm doing it so I can get Kat back to my world. And since she won't leave until we help, I’m stuck helping murderers." Kat sighed, "Sorry about her. She's kinda...focused on what's going on back in her world." “Understandable but forgive for what I’m about to say to your sister, and I’ll accept what you’ll do me once I’m finish.” Touka motion Trixie to move Kaoru away from her. “Ok bitch care to explain yourself? I can understand that you’re at war and all, but that doesn’t give you the right to call us murderers.” "Your friend murdered a child's mother in front of him. And who the hell knows what you 'eat' in your free time," Raven growled. "You're both just monsters who should be put DOWN!" "RAVEN!" Kat snapped, making the younger flinch a little. “Trixie would like to say something to Raven if she is allowed to talk to her?” "Make it quick," Raven glared, clearly not in the mood. “What would you do if you were like them, if you and your sister were ghouls?” She didn't even hesitate. "Kill myself." “And you Ms. Kat what would you do?” Kat thought on it for a few moments. "I... I might have done the same," she admitted. “Hm...another question, and not to get on both your bad sides but have you ever killed anypony before?” "Yes, I have," Kat answered slowly. "Lots of people." "Of course I have. I am a soldier, it's what we do in times of war," Raven declared. “Ok then what about before you became soldiers?” "I have always been a soldier," Raven said back. “Then have you ever killed an innocent pony by accident or on purpose?” "That is none of your business." “I’ll take that as a yes then?” She said as she removed her hood. “If you yourself have killed an innocent by accident, then why are you treating them like dirt under your feet when you yourself have done what they did?” Raven glared. "I do not, and will not, take this from you of all people. I can tell just by looking you're a vigilante, despicable! And another--" SMACK Raven was cut off as Kat slapped her hard across her face. Kat glared as her sister stared in confusion. "We will talk about your attitude later. Right now we are going to help them whether you like it or not! Is that understood, lieutenant?" "...." "IS THAT UNDERSTOOD?!" "Yes, general," Raven nodded. “Trixie is sorry about what she said, she is willing to accept her punishment.” “Same here.” Said Touka. "We'll talk about that later, because we need to move out," Kat said, still serious. Before anyone could say anything, there was loud banging sound in the air. Kaoru felt a sharp pain in her chest as she move her hand to her chest. To her surprise it was blood, her own blood.As she turned around she saw a boy wearing the same outfit as the Azure Striker, but his was white and had a hood covering his head. “Monsters like you don’t deserve any forgiveness, whether you had control over your powers or not.” He said as he fired another bullet in her causing her to be sent flying into the wall, and falling out the abandon hotel. "Kaoru!" Kat cried, jumping after her. [Skill aquired instant regeneration] “Hm well now, this could be useful against The Azure Striker.” “BASTARD!!!” Touka Yelled summoning her kagune and firing off a gatling barrage of crystals. But was blocked by the Adepts shield. "Hey!" Raven called, getting the assassin's attention. "I don't know who you are, but if you do not cease, then I will stop you." “This is none of you concern, that monster killed that child’s mother and she will die for her crimes.” He said lifting his gun at her. “Why would you care for them anyway? You said so yourself that they should be put down.” "To be honest, I don't care about them." Raven drew her long sword from its scabbard. "But my general seems to want them protected and I must follow her judgement." “Hm how sad following your masters orders just like dog you are.” His gun started to charge up with energy. “Fine so be it, I could use this as an chance to test out my new skill I got from that girl.” “Mare Do Well, go after Kat and Kaoru and see if they are alright.” “What about you two?” “Against my better judgement I’ll stay here and fight, now go after them.” Trixie did as she was told and gone after the two displaced humans. “So, think you can keep up with a monster like me Raven?” "Let's see if you can keep up," she shot back, readying her blade. “Try not to disappoint me ladies.” (Outside) “Y-You...need to get,,,away from me….please.” Said Kaoru. "Just shut up and let me get a healing crystal," Kat said, rifling through a portal. “Please...I’m begging you need to…” Kaoru couldn’t finish her sentence as surge of energy started to flow into her. “No please not again, NOT AGAIN!!!” She Yelled as her kagune was summon causing Kat to be pushed away. "KAORU!" Kat yelled. "Listen to me! You're stronger than it! Fight back, I know you can!" Kaoru couldn’t hear Kat’s cry as mask was forming around her face. During that time her kagune was changing form, from it looking like she had four tails, it changed to that of a centipede. A few seconds of agonizing pain later, the flow of energy had stopped, revealing Kaoru’s new form. "Aw merde," Kat cursed, getting into a battle stance. "Don't make me hurt you, Kaoru." “M-My fingers...on the bench…” Said Kaoru pulling herself up. “C-Centipedes...i-in my ears….” As she said that her original kagune appeared. “Ha...ha...ha. A thousand minus...s-seven….seven is what…?" After saying that Kaoru cracked one of her fingers, vanished from Kat's sight, and appearing right behind her. Kat turned immediately around, bracing for any kind of attack. Kaoru sent Kat flying as the oncoming attack made contact with her. She grinned as she saw her prey flying. Just as Kat was about to hit one of the abandon hotels, Mare Do Well grappling hooked her out of the way. “You ok?” She asked. "I'm fine, I take worse hits than that on a daily basis. Focus on her not me." “Right!” She said firing off to of her mare-a-rang at Kaoru, but were deflected by her kagune. "Ugh, how do we get her to snap out of it?" Kat thought aloud. "I don't want to hurt her." “I don’t know, this is the first time I ever seen her like this. I was planning on taking her to HQ so we could do something if this happens to her.” Mare Do Well threw two explosive mare-a-rang at her. They made contact with her but did little to nothing at her. "Looks like we'll have to knock her out. Hopefully she'll ever to normal. Trixie! Keep her distracted while I prepare my attack. I need the me to get the energy just right." “Please call me Mare Do Well, I don’t want anyone to know my real identity.” She said as she fired more explosive mare a rang at Kaoru, keep in her distracted. Kat floated down to the ground and began charging energy into her hands. "Gotta get this just right," she muttered to herself. Kaoru vanished again and appeared in front of The Mare Do Well as she tried to fire another explosive mare-a-rang. But was unable to do so as Kaoru’s kagune wrapped around her. “D-Dammit!” She yelled as she felt herself being squeezed to death. Mare Do Well saw Karou’s mouth open up showing her teeth covered in her own blood, getting ready to bit her prey on the neck. “Um the Mare Do Well does not wish to pressure you or anything, but she could use some help right about now please.” "Merde," Kat cursed. She fired a gravity burst right at Kaoru's head. "Hey ya big palooka! Why don't you pick on someone your own size?!" Kaoru dropped Mare Do Well as she rocketed towards Kat, getting ready to bite her. “RRRRRRRRAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!” "Forgive me," Kat whispered. She crouched with her hands at her side. "Ka... Me... Ha... Me..." Kaoru was right there in front of her. "Ha!" She fired the blast, striking Kaoru dead on. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” (Abandon Hotel) “Come on is that the best you two got.” The slayer said as his wounds healed up instantly. “And here I thought you two could show me a good time.” He then fired his gun at both of them. “Blazing Bombers!!!” He said as he fired a flaming arrow at them. Raven deflected it into the far wall. "Ugh, he just had to have healing powers. It's like fighting a ball of slime." “Yeah but at least a ball of slime is stupid as hell compare to him.” Touka replied as she fired a crystal shard at the slayer. “Hm stupid huh? Let’s see how’s the stupid on is when you go out with a bang.” He pointed his finger at the arrow next to Raven. Touka notice that the arrow was glowing bright red and came to the realization that it was gonna blow. Within seconds Touka grabbed onto Raven and used her kagune as a shield to protect her from the blast, but not herself. “BOOM!!!” “Guess that take care’s of the other monster.” He said as he started to walk off. “Sorry to leave you hanging and all, but I have important matters to attend to.” "Who says you're getting away?" Raven asked, activating a 50G Pressure on the assassin. “Nice try missy but that won’t work on a hologram like me.” He said as his body started to fade. “But the real me sends you his regards.” "God fucking dammit!" Raven swore. "A stupid hologram? All that trouble and he wasn't even here?! Fuckin' a." “Guess he made...a fool out of us….both huh?” Touka pulled herself off from the ground revealing the damage she got from the explosion.To what Raven could tell Touka was missing some of her face and a missing arm. "Yesh," she cringed. "You look like shit." “Really I couldn’t tell seeing how I took a fucking explosion to face.” Touka said in a sarcastic tone. “Oh and you’re welcome.” Raven stared at Touka for a moment before sighing. "Here," she held out a green crystal. "It's a healing crystal. Kat gave it to me in case of severe injury. I want you to have it." Touka raised an eyebrow at her. “Why the sudden kindness, last time I check you wanted us put down if I’m not mistaken?” "I know what I said and... I'm sorry." Raven sighed and sat down next to the injured ghoul. "For over a thousand years, I have taught my soldiers a creed that we are all to live by. 'On the battlefield, we are all sisters and brothers. We fight as one and keep each other safe.' I suppose, after all this time, I'd forgotten there are many types of battlefields." She looked at Touka. "You both seem to be on a special kind and I'm sorry for being less than helpful." “At least you’re better then mine & Kaoru parents.” Touka chuckled a bit. “Back at home our parents would always argue with each other about stupid thing involving the past, and because of that they didn’t want us to see each other. But we end up not listening to them and still kept on seeing each other. Even when they beat the hell out of us a punishment we still see each other.” The tone in her voice changed along with her eyes. “Until that day they decided to put us up in a foster home. I still remember that note they left on my shirt.” Touka reached into her pocket and pulled out the note. “*Ahem!* Dear whoever the fuck is in charge of this backwater orphanage, these two little fuckers are your problem now. sign Mr & Miss Honeydew and Mr & Miss Summers.” Raven cringed even more. "Damn. I wish I could say anything, but I had no problems with my parents. And Kat... Kat saw hers burn alive I a car accident when she was 8." “Damn life pretty much screwed all four of us over huh?” "Kat says that's why this stuff happens," she sighed looking at her hands. "We get Displaced because we're in need of second chances. I don't know why I needed one, but it seems there are others like you who do." “Yeah I guess you’re right on that one, you know when I was little I actually promise Kaoru that no matter what happens, even if the world was against you.” Tears started to fall from her face. “That I would always protect her no matter what the cost maybe.” Touka tried to pick herself up, but ended up falling to the floor. “Dammit! Move you stupid body I have to go save Kaoru!” "Here," Raven crushed the crystal over her, the wounds healing near instantaneously. "Better?" “Thanks I owe you o-.” “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” "That...didn't sound good," Raven said. “Oh god please no.” Touka ran off running out after hear Kaoru’s cry. (Outside) “You think that worked?” Asked Mare Do Well. “Also she’s bull crap on that move of yours.” "I sure hope so. Because if I didn't get that energy right, then I vaporized her," Kat panted. “......Hungey….” “You hear something?” "No, why? Do you?" “.....hungry…” Mare Do Well’s ears start flop around trying to listen to what said that noise. Mare Do Well turned around to see Kaoru in the air heading towards her. “Shit she still up!” "Da putain?! That was on the high end! She shouldn't even be able to move!" Mare Do Well pushed Kat out of the way, as she received the full force of Kaoru’s attack sending her flying towards the hotel Touka & Raven are at. Kaoru attention was now focus on Kat. “.....Food….Hunger…...Must eat.” She said as slow walked towards Kat. "Kaoru, you don't want to do this," Kat said as she slowly backed away. "You're stronger than this hunger. You can't let it control you!" Kaoru charged at Kat with her mouth open, was about to sink her teeth into her. That is until one of her kagune tails gutted her in the stomach. “...N….no….I...I don’t wanna eat anymore..” She said as the mask covering her ghoul eye started to vanish along with the centipede kagune. Regaining her humanity Kaoru eyes return back to normal and fell to the ground. “Kaoru!” Kat cried, running to her side. “Kaoru! Kaoru! Are you alright? Please tell me you’re alright!” “I have a question to ask you if you don’t mind?” Asked Kaoru lifting her head up a little to see Kat next to her. “Anything, just stay awake,” Kat encouraged, trying to find that crystal again. “Is this some kind of nightmare? Cause if it is I wanna wake up from it. Also could you reach into my pocket and pull out that item Touka-chan gave me?” Kat did as she asked, removing the still-wrapped possession. “Thanks….please look away.” She nodded her head and turned away from the wounded ghoul. With Kat’s head turned away. Kaoru open the wrapped pony meat and began to eat it with tear flowing down her face. “My parents and sister were right *gulp* I’m really am monster. No wonder they abandoned me.” Still honoring her wish, Kat spoke, “You aren’t a monster. Tell me, do you feel remorse for what you’ve done? Do you wish you could go back and change the fate of those you’ve killed?” “I would do anything if I had a wish to do so.” “Then you are not a monster,” Kat said with finality. “A monster would feel no remorse, would feel nothing for those they have destroyed. Enfer, I’m more of a monster than you are. I wiped an entire species out and to this day I couldn’t give a flying putain.” “.....Wow,” She said in shock. “I don’t even know what to say.” Kat gave a mirthless laugh. “That’s what most people say, but some things must be done to protect the people you care about.” She was silent for a moment. “Even if you have to become a monster to do it.” “I guess you’re right about that. Hey I hope you don’t mind me asking, but what were your parents like if I may ask?” “What I remember of them? ...Nice, yet firm. Like me, I suppose. They tried to be fair, but also keep me in line and disciplined.” A lone tear snaked it’s way down her cheek. “And I miss them everyday. I just wish… I just wish I had been able to see them one more time. But now, being a Displaced, I’ll never see them again. I had hoped to meet them in the afterlife, but kinda hard to do that when you’re ageless.” “I wished mine & Touka-chan parents were like yours.” “Why’s that?” she asked with pure curiosity. “If it’s alright to ask, that is.” “It’s one of those rich people poor people things. My parents are rich and they thought that poor people were nothing more than trash, and Touka-chan’s parents thought that all rich people were jerks. In a way it was true, but not for me and Touka-chan. We didn’t care about that lingering stigma, we just wanted to be friends. But of course our parents forbid us from seeing each other, and if we did see each other they would punish us…severely.” “Both of them wrong, to be frank, but go on if you wish.” “Yeah they were dicks in my point of view, anyway after the…..I don’t know maybe 6th or 12th beating, our parents decided to put us in a foster home. I never saw them after that, and neither did Touka-chan’s parents.” Kaoru let out a deep sigh. “So far it’s just been the two of us against the world.” “Maybe that’s all you need,” Kat said. “There’s a little something a dear friend of mine used to say: ‘There’s a lot of things you need to get across this universe. Warp drive… wormhole refractors… You know the thing you need most of all? You need a hand to hold.’ You have each other and that’s all that matters.” “Yeah you’re right.” Kaoru picked herself up from the ground, but was staggering a bit. “I made….a promise with Touka-chan...that we would be together….to the bitter end.” She then pulled out a handmade locket from out of her pocket. “Friends till...the….end…” Karou fell to the ground. “Gah!” Kat whirled around, picking her up. “I’m sorry, I didn’t know you were done eating. Here,” she held out a green crystal and crushed it over Kaoru. “You should feel better in a moment.” “Full healed, but tired as hell, you don’t mind if I sleep do you?” “Let’s get you back into the hotel first… and make sure you didn’t accidentally kill Trixie.” “Oh god you think she’ll be pissed off at me?” “Trixie is not angry, just glad you are ok.” Kaoru jumped into Kat’s arm after having Trixie sneak up on her. Kat couldn’t help but chuckle. “Ya know, if I didn’t know you just ate some flesh, Kaoru, I’d probably enjoy this situation right now.” Kaoru blushed realizing what had happen. “O-Oh my.” “Story of Trixie’s life folks can this get any worse?” As if the universe answered her question, her communicator start to ring. “Oh horsefeathers.” “Something wrong, Trix?” Kat asked before looking back at the girl in her arms. “And by the way, yes… I do swing that way.” “Ugh it’s the leader/founder the league of vigilante justice Chrysalis, and something tells me she mad I didn’t call her sooner.” she said pressing a button on her watch. “Also be prepare because she’s not very good when it comes to technology like this, so if she appears as a giant hologram head then you know why.” Trixie pressed another button on her watch so summon a hologram of Chrysalis. “Hey boss.” “Don’t you hey boss me where have you been? You had me worry sick about you.” “I know, I know. I meant to call sooner, but we had a run-in with some random human going after Kaoru.” “Is she safe?” “Yep, with the help of the Ms. Kat and her sister, Ms. Raven.” Trixie said pointing a hoof at the human carrying the ghoul. “Always a pleasure to help,” Kat said, looking over Kaoru for moment. “I’ll admit, I’m tempted.” “Stop it. It’s bad enough Captain Jack Hoofness does that, I don’t need anymore hitting on my teammates. Anyway I would like to thank you and your sister in saving our newest member.” “No problem Chrysalis, but I can’t help it if she’s sexy. That’s Kaoru’s fault.” She looked over her again. “Debating on whether I do want her to eat me now.” “Trixie hates to ruin this…..whatever hell this is, but we better haul flank out of here before the Royal police get here.” “Right they don’t take vigilantes that well. Trixie you still have the map I gave you to are HQ Nightchaser & Wildfire will meet you there. Over & Out!” “Sounds like you have your mission,” Kat commented, still not putting Kaoru down. “Indeed but I will be needing Kaoru to come with me.” Trixie’s horn started to glow as she levitated Kaoru onto her back. “Speaking of other ponies, where’s Touka and Ms. Raven?” “Aw,” Kat pouted. “Well, hopefully back where we left them… so long as Raven didn’t kill her or vice-versa.” “Uh we’re right here you know?” Said Touka being carried by Raven. “I see thunder thighs ok.” Touka ducked when she saw a rock coming at her. “You really need to stop doing that.” “Only when you stop calling me that.” “Which will be never.” “If it wasn’t for the fact that I’m tired from what happen, I would so kick your ass.” “Yeah well you can’t.” Said Trixie as she levitated Touka onto her back as well. “The Great and Powerful Mare Do Well would like to thank you both for your help tonight.” “No problem,” Kat and Raven answered. “If you need help or anything, contact the League of Vigilante Justice if you need help.” Trixie levitated a card to the Kat & Raven upon looking at the card they were chuckling a bit from seeing pony swinging from a rope throwing explosive taco’s. “Will do,” Kat said, putting away the card. “Unfortunately, we do have a war to get back to, so I feel we should take our leave.” “Keep the card if you ever want to visit, plus Taco girl would bug me if I didn’t hand over the business cards she made whenever I meet somepony.” “Sure thing, and Kaoru should still have my diamond on her. Just use that if you ever need to get in contact with me again. Whether you need someone to beat down a baddie or just need someone to talk with, you can count on us.” Kaoru nodded then passed out next to Touka. “Mare Do Well will inform her about that, but till then we’ll be leaving now.” Mare Do Well pulled out her grappling hook, and shot it at a near by building flew off into the air. “MARE DO WELL AWAY *Bang* OW!!! STUPID SIGN!!!” Raven stifled a chuckle. “She’s no Batman, that’s for sure.” “Right,” Kat laughed. “Ready to go back?” Raven nodded. “Oh yeah. And you are gonna have a lot of explaining to do… for all of the higher ups.” “... Merde.” Kat opened up a portal, and the two sisters in battle disappeared to parts unknown. End of Chapter 2. Chapter 3: Welcome to the team(The Next Morning) [Mare Do Well’s Apartment] After what happen last night the trio were still tired and exhausted from the fight with the Adept Slayer. Not only was there a new enemy hunting down Kaoru, but now he can copy and steal other humans or ponies with super powers and make it his own. Normally Trixie would of send this kind of info to HQ, but that can wait for she had more important things to address. One of them would be how are they gonna get through the city without getting notice by the Royal police. “I’m surprised Trixie, I never thought you would be serving us cooked pony meat for breakfast. Arn’t you a little bit uneasy doing this?” “Hey it’s not like you’re the only ones that kills ponies before, plus this is for you two not for me so Trixie is ok with this.” She said as gave two plates of well done pony meat to Touka and Kaoru. “Ok Trixie what do we do now?” Asked Kaoru munching on her food. “Are we still going to the league?” “We’re still gonna meet up with Night Dust & Wild Fire, we just need to figure out a way to get there without you to getting notice.” “And how do we do that oh Great and Powerful Trixie?” Touka said sarcastically. “ Cause last time I checked magic doesn’t work on us, so you can’t make us invisible or disguise us.” “Maybe we could dress up as are normal selves? Just without our ghoul outfits and stuff.” “Hm that might work Kaoru. I mean They haven’t seen me so I could just say I’m just a displaced human. And everyone thinks you’re a pony, so all we need to do is dye your hair black and cover your eye and we’ll be set.” “Trixie does not see how this plan could possibly fail!” (One quick disguise change later) The trio of anti-heroes made their way into the street of Maretropolis. Trixie was wearing her usual outfit being nothing but her hat and cape. Kaoru was wearing an aqua color hoodie, a black dress, and had an eye patch covering her right eye. Touka was wearing what she wore last night, just without the gas mask on covering her mouth. As they made their way through the city, someponies were giving the displaced humans strange looks wondering who they were; and why were they with that pony. “They’re looking at us.” Kaoru whispered while holding on to Touka’s arm. “Relax just stay calm, and just keep on walking. We’re just a few streets away from the rendezvous point, we just need keep on moving without drawing attention to us.” “Yeah because no one won’t notice two bipedal humans walking with a pony in the middle of Maretropolis.” Touka said sarcastically. “Whatever just keep walking and don’t stop for any-. Just as Trixie was about to finish her sentence, she bump smack dab into Sonata. Who was wearing her Taco girl outfit. “Oh hi Trixie, did you come here for the free tacos they’re serving at the taco hut?” Sonata asked munching on a taco. “They give away free tacos every Tuesday of each month!” “Yeah look listen, I need the new location of the league of vigilante justice. I have two new members that I want to join.” Trixie said pointing at Kaoru and Touka who in turn waved hi. “You do know where it is right?” Of course I do, it’s located at 307 Buckingham way silly.” Sonata answered. “.....It’s located behind the taco shop next to my apartment?” “Yeah it was my turn to pick the new location, and seeing how we’re in Maretropolis I figure why not have it close to the taco shop next to you?” “Figures much, we really got to talk about this whole let the team memeber pick a location.” Trixie thought but she’ll worry about it later. “Alright then inform the league that will be there tonight.” “Roger that Trixie!” Sonata said as the trotted off back to the taco shop near HQ. “A friend of yours?” Asked Touka. “In a way yes. Meet Taco Girl, one of the members of The League of Vigilante Justice. She’s also the teams business card maker.” “She seems nice.” Said Kaoru. “Yeah but not that bright in the head, anyway let’s head over to HQ and get yourselves registered so the Power Ponies won’t classify you two as villains.” (Nighttime) [307 Buckingham way] “Well this is the place.” Said Trixie pulling off her hood. “Now let me get my ID out, and we’ll be inside in to time.” Trixie searched her pockets for the league ID card, but unfortunately she couldn’t find it. “What the? Where did my ID card go?” “Did you leave it at back at the apartment?’ Asked Kaoru. “That always happens to me whenever I rush out of my house.” “Trixie never leaves her ID out in the open. Trixie always has it on her at all time, even when she’s fighting somepo…..Oh buck me sideways.” “What?” “Trixie remembers that she left it back at the apartment yesterday when Trixie and Kat fighting you.” “Want me to go back and get it?” Asked Touka. “No something tell’s Trixie that the royal police might be back there.” Trixie pulled out her communicator to contact Sonata. “I’ll have to call Sonata and see if she could let us in with her card.” “Oh ok….sorry I tried to eat you that time.” Kaoru said. “Relax it’s water under the bridge, it’s not like you’re the only one that tried to eat Trixie.” Trixie patted Kaoru on the head for comfort. “Taco Girl this is Mare Do Well reporting, do you read me?” “League of Vigilante Justice, this is Sonata reporting. Over” “Sonata, you don’t have to say over everytime you’re trying to talk to us.” “But that’s how it’s done in the Spy pony movies!! Ugh, you’re no fun Trixie.” “That’s Mare Do Well to you!!” “why are you calling me anyway?” “You’re going to need to help me out. Trixie’s got two potential recruits and through a battle with a hooded psycho the other night, Trixie lost her ID card to get in the base.” “Can’t you just use the entrance above ground?” “The Power Ponies and the police are looking for one of them for… reasons. I’ll explain later.” “Alright alright, keep your hooves in your suit! I’m coming!! Aria was right. Trixie’s no fun at all.” With that Trixie cut her communicator off, ending the conversation. “Idiot.” “So how long before she get’s here?” Asked Touka. “I’m right here silly!” Yelled Sonata as she appeared out of a trash can, causing everyone to jump back a bit. “Sorry it took me so long, I got lost on the way here.” “It’s next to the taco shop Sonata, how can you not know where it is? Also how did you appear out of nowhere like that?” Asked Trixie. “Taco button.” “....what?” “Didn’t you say you need my ID to get in?” “....Yes….Mare-Do-Well has lost hers in a fight.” “Oh ok.” Sonata pulled out her ID card, and place it on the door next to them. Upon that the door changed to a different color and open itself up to the group. “There we go, want me to make you a new ID card?” “Yes along with these two,” Trixie pointed to the two ghouls behind her. “Meet Kaoru & Touka, newest members of the League of Vigilante Justice.” “Um….Hi.” Kaoru said waving awkwardly “Sup Taco Girl.” “HEY! Arn’t you the mare that the news was talking about?” Sonata looked at Kaoru up and down. “ Yeah you are, the leagues been talking about. Chrysalis been wanting to meet with you two after what happen on the news.” “Yes…….I am.” “Hey don’t be like that, here have a taco.” Sonata offered her a taco, but Kaoru refused the offer. It’s not like she didn’t want to be disrespectful or anything, but seeing how she’s a ghoul ghouls can’t eat normal foods like humans or ponies can. “Ok then suit yourself, come in and meet the team.” (The League of Vigilante Justice) “Welcome to The League of Vigilante Justice!” Said Sonata causing everypony inside to look at her. To the ghouls could tell this place looked liked it was based off of the HQ from young justice, just on earth not in space. “Sonata how many times do I have to tell you not to yell so damn loud?” Said Trixie who removed her hooves from her ears. “1,345 time.” “Ugh whatever anyway where’s Night Dust & Wild Fire?” “Oh you mean Night Glider and Lightning Dust, there with Chrysalis over there.” Sonata pointed to the door next to them. “She was planning on send them after you, but there was a group of criminals that escaped from jail that needed to be taken care of.” “Let me guess Mane-iac’s men?” “Pretty much yeah.” “Figures much, those power ponies never take care of the problem “permanently”. And you’re wondering why there’s more crime in the city than usual. Anyway come with you two and you can introduce yourselves to our leader.” Trixie lead the two ghouls to the office of the league’s leader, before they could enter they heard somepony talking behind the door. “So you want us to train the ghoul girl in controlling her powers?” Asked Night Glider. “You sure it’s a good idea, I mean not that I don’t trust your judgement or anything.” Said Lightning Dust. “I’m sure of this, she reminds me of myself a few years ago. And with somepony like us helping her, we can train to be the best hero this city has ever seen before.” Said Chrysalis. “Plus I prefer not to have her be tested on by the Power Ponies like I was.” “You mean when you got your super powers from that incident working with them?” “Yes Night Glider…..but let’s focus on introducing our new members of the team, right Trixie?” Trixie open the door to Chrysalis’s office, standing there was Night Dust (aka Night Glider), Wild Fire (aka Lightning Dust), and the leader herself Chrysalis. “Welcome back Trixie, I take it you brought over the the girl name Kaoru here?” “Yes she had, and she also brought over her friend.” Trixie pointed over to Touka, who in return waved. “Oh another ghoul? I didn’t think there would be more than one.” “Nice to meet you the names Touka Kirishima.” Touka said extended her hand at Chrysalis, who in turn shook her hand with her hoof. “I have to say you look kinda cute for a pony who looks like a bug, no offense or anything.” “Heh flattery will get you almost anywhere, but allow me to introduce myself.” Chrysalis stood up from her chair, and walked towards her and Kaoru. “My name is Chrysalis former hero, and leader of The League of Vigilante Justice.” “N-Nice to meet you Chrysalis, who are your friends?” Kaoru Asked. “The one on my left is name Night Dust, and the one to my right is Wild Fire.” To what Kaoru could tell Night Dust was wearing a black latex outfit with a midnight blue bandanna covering her eyes, and Wild Fire was wearing a amber red outfit what was somewhat similar to Touka’s outfit but without the bunny ears on her head. “Nice to meet you kid my name is Night Glider, and this girl beside me is my partner in crime Lightning Dust.” “Nice to meet you I guess. So Chrysalis are you sure you want to add these two to the league? You still haven’t told us what made these two qualify to join.” “It’s more of a similar/personal thing with one of them, after all Ms. Kaoru and I have a somewhat similar incident. We have eaten a pony before.” “Wait what?” “Oh right you didn’t hear the full story Night Glider, Kaoru here at a little colt’s mother by accident.” “You’re kidding me…She ate a foal’s mother?” Kaoru gritted her teeth as tears begun to fall from her eyes. “IT’S NOT LIKE I WANTED TOO!!” She screamed. “I LOST CONTROL OVER MYSELF AND WHO I WAS!! I COULDN’T THINK STRAIGHT AND WHEN I SAW THEM, I SNAPPED. IF I COULD REDO THAT ENCOUNTER, THEN I WOULD JUST RUN AWAY AND JUST CURL UP IN A CORNER AND DIE BECAUSE I’M NO LONGER THE PERSON THAT I AM!!...... I’ve become a monster…… and I hate myself for it.” “.....So what does a pony taste like?” Asked Lightning Dust. “Sweet & sour sometimes with a little spice.” Answered Touka. “.....What is wrong with you two?” Asked Kaoru giving them an angry look. “I just ate a child’s mother, how can you all be so ok with this?” “Kid we used to be just like the Power Ponies. Always trying to save the innocent, and take care of the bad guys. But certain things happen in our lives that were either caused us to be vigilante’s, or something the Power Ponies did that made us like this.” Said Lightning Dust. “Hell look at me I used to be a worker at a power plant, until there was a meltdown that killed me.” She said as she summoned a ball of magma in her hooves. “Yet for some reason I was brought back to life with the powers of magma & fire for some reason. Wish I had control over it when I woke up so I didn’t accidently kill that royal police pony and his wife.” “I used to be a fan of the Power Ponies a few years ago.” Said Night Glider removing her bandanna. “Heck I even tried to help them once when I was in my teens, but things didn’t go so well when I messed up and got 200 innocent ponies killed. And my idol Zapp….well let’s just say she wasn’t so happy because of it. All I ever wanted was to be like her, but sometimes hero worshiping can sometimes crush or destroy you at a young age.” “You see.” Said Trixie. “This place is a place where ponies or humans like you, Touka and Trixie can help each other without being judge by what we did or do in the past.” Trixie placed a hoof on Kaoru’s shoulder. “And it’s a place for second chances, so what do you say? If you join we will protect you and train you in the ways of the vigilante.” “Also you won’t have to worry about the Power Ponies try to arrest you or anything.” Said Night Glider. “Touka?” “Might as well, unless they’re willing to provide us with food.” “Of course we will, with the information that Trixie send us a while back we’ll get you dead pony bodies for you two only.” Said Chrysalis. “Then yes, I’ll join your league.” “Perfect!” Chrysalis said as her horn glowed summoning a small orb floating in front of the two ghouls. “Please place your hands on the orb please.” She asked as they place their hands on the orb. As they did the orb spit out two cards with their faces and names on it. “There now you’re official members of The League of Vigilante Justice.” “That was it?” Asked Touka. “No blood samples or anything?” “Nope just a simple D.N.A. sample. We tried to do that once to Sonata, but she ended up falling into the unstable chemical tub in the lab.” “What happen to her after that?” Asked Kaoru. “Have any of you two heard of a pony in a comic book called deadpony?” “No but we have heard of a person name Deadpool…….OH!” “Yeah she’s like that, just without the fourth wall jokes, and guns.” Chrysalis said as she walked back to her desk and sat her head down on it. “And thanks to that Aria keeps shooting her everytime she annoys her.” BANG!!! Everyone hear laughter in the background and more gunfire. “SONATA GET BACK HERE YOU BITCH!!!” “Bullets can’t hurt me Aria, cause I’m superpony!” Said Sonata as there was another gunfire sound. “Plus I have the powers of tacos to save me.” “Aria stop trying to kill Sonata, you know that won’t work just like the last time!” Yelled Adagio. “I CAN STILL TRY DAMMIT!!!” Touka & Kaoru looked at Trixie and Chrysalis with a dumbfounded look on their faces. There was a moment of silence until Touka spoke. “I take it this is normal for you guys huh?” “Well some of the time, but it’s better than nothing.” Trixie said as she begun to walk out the office to stop Aria. “Welcome to The League of Vigilante Justice.” (Outside the taco shop rooftop) “Sister is that her, the one the news pony was talking about?” Said the creature in white “Indeed it is sister, never thought we would find another ghoul like us.” Said the creature in black. “Never thought she would join the league though. What should we do boss?” A large shadow over shadows both ghouls as a large figure stands behind them wearing a mask with one red glowing eye and large spikes sticking out of it back. Then something moved from under the large figure and what looked like a young woman walk out of it with bandages wrapped around her and wore a red cloak she then spoke. “We will wait and see what happens, then if things turn ugly… Well we can give them a helping hand.” Chapter 4: Eto the Owl "Ok then you two." Said Chrysalis handing over the ghouls their membership cards. "Now that you are official member of the league, we can begin by seeing how strong you ar-." Before She could finish her sentence, there was a loud booming sound coming from down the hallway. Just as she stuck her head out the door, a gust of smoke came into the room causing everyone to either cough or close their eyes. “W-what the!? Is this a gas leak?!” Said Wild Fire. “Who cares?! Someone must be coming!! Mare-Do-Well, get Kaoru up on top of the building next to the taco shop. We’ll see if someone decided to mess with us.” Said Touka ordering Trixie to take Kaoru to somewhere safe. (Roof Top) “Are we in the clear?” Asked Kaoru. “We should be-.” Mare-Do-Well was unable to finish her sentence as a ring of light blue energy wrapped itself around her and the ghoul. “What the-?!” “Well, you have been hard to track down. At least we can finally be able to have a conversation now… Kaoru.” The girl looked towards Lance in the restraints that she was in. “H-how do you know my name? Matter of fact, who or what are you?” “A Displaced like you. Mostly, I’m referred to as Gunvolt or the Azure Striker. But you can call me Lance.” The Adept replied. “As for knowing about you, I hid a listening device that was in the card I returned to your friend. I’ve been on your trail for a while now.” “T-trail? Mare-Do-Well leaves no trail behind for individuals like you to follow!!” “Oh really?” The Azure Striker questioned, holding up Mare-Do-Well’s membership card for the Vigilante League. “Then you’re telling me this isn’t yours?” “Trixie!!!” “W-where did you find that?” “Your trashed hideout. Along with some… other evidence.” “H-how dare you make a fool of me!! When I get my hooves on you, I’ll beat you to a bloody pulp.” “Oh? Interesting.” Lance said. Soon, the ring that was around the two of them dissipated as Lance adjusted his gloves. “Very well, hit me with your best shot!!” “You’ll pay for that whelp!” Trixie said as she throw an explosive mare-a-rang at Lance. Lance however, expected this and used his Flashfield to shield himself as the explosion went off outside the barrier. Next, The Adept switched clips to Mizuchi. This was referred to as the sniper clip since it had a long range, but could only tag one thing at a time. But the point in this was to get an advantage. He saw this Mare-Do-Well as a pony Batman. Take away the toolbelt and her options were limited. Taking aim, he fired at the next mare-a-rang on her belt, which began to beep. “Oh pony feathers!” Trixie removed her toolbelt just in time before it exploded. “Great, Mare-Do-Well was hoping she could take you out without using her hooves.” “Trust me, I’ve dealt with worse. My mentor throws wrenches at my head as a training exercise.” Lance smirked. All he needed to do now was hold out a little while longer. “Am I to assume that this is a duel or a two-against-one fight?” “More like a three-against-one pal.” Said Touka as she fired a barrage of crystals at the Adept. Lance’s first reaction was to use his Flashfield, which destroyed the crystals before they could even come close. “And you must be the companion. It makes sense since I found the shards back in the hotel room.” “Yes and unlike my friend over there, I have no problem eating to survive.” Touka’s kagune formed into a cape surrounding herself. “That also includes you kid.” “And all I wanted to do was just talk. You can blame Trixie for starting a fight she couldn’t win.” “Oh I’m not doing it because of what Trixie did, I’m doing it cause you’re in league with the Power Ponies. And something tells me they’re not that understanding towards what Kaoru did.” “The Victim’s son is though. He wanted me to not harm your friend and tell her that he wanted me to help you instead of harm you.” “I’ll believe that when the kid says it to her himself in person-.” That can be arranged.” Came a young and familiar voice. A foals voice. Lance turned around to see Button himself standing on his hooves on the back end of the roof. Right next to him was none other than Iggy. The Displaced Dog with the stand of The Fool. He must’ve used the Stands Paraglider mode so the youngling could go up top to where they were. “Well, I did not see that one coming.” The next thing though that he did not see coming was an attacker in a white hood coming down from the nearby building. The assailant surprised the Azure Striker as it used it’s shield to slam Mare-Do-Well into Touka and knock them off the edge of the building. Lance’s response was automatically switching to his Dullahan clip and blasting the punk in the face, causing his hood to fall down. But when the smoke cleared, all Lance could do was stare in shock at who he was seeing. “C-cody?” “Who the hell is Cody?” The White haired boy replied, drawing his revolver. “I am Copen, and I am here to end your life.” (Inside HQ) “Leader, the smoke has been taken care of.” Said Night Dust. “But you might want to look at the news.” Night Dust pointed to the news on the TV, see the humans on top of the building fighting each other. “Shots fired from atop a Taco Shop in the Everfree Community Mall. The individuals that seem to be involved in the current standoff look to be the Azure Striker and some hooded Assassin’s Steed Motherbucker…” “Great, looks like we have to move to the abandon factory.” Chrysalis said as she started to walk down the hallway. “But leader how are we gonna get there? By the time we’re finished teleport the equipment to the factory, the power ponies will be here by then.” “Dammit, then we’ll have to fight our way out-.” “Pardon me, but I think we can help you with that.” Said a voice coming from behind them. Chrysalis and Night Glider looked behind themselves to see four humans standing there like they did nothing. “Hi.” “......I take it you’re ghouls as well?” “Well three of us are, the one with white hair isn’t one. But where are my manners, my name is Eto and these are my friends.” She said pointing at the two ghouls and human. “The two ghouls are named Kurona & Nashrio.” “Hello.” Greeted Kurona. “It nice to meet you.” Said Nashrio who also greeted them. “And the white albino behind me is named Arima.” Upon saying that Arima smacked her upside her head. “Ow! What?” “.........” “Well you do look like one, with all that white on you.” “.......Ok…...well my name is Chrysalis, leader of the League of Vigilante Justice. So care to explain how you got in here and why you’re here?” “Well to answer you first question a blue color pony that was eating a taco let us in.” Chrysalis looked over at Sonata who was being choked by Aria.“Makes sense.” “And for your second question, we’re here to help you get your sorry asses out of here.” “And just how are you going to do that?” Aria asked still trying to kill Sonata. “Oh simple really.” Eto’s eyes started to change as a surge of crimson energy slowly formed around her as she licked her lips. “But you’ll get a little bit wet, and you’ll need a shower afterwards. (Rooftop) As soon as Copen pulled his weapon and aimed it at Lance’s head, The Adept responded with the same motion as both of their energy based shots collided into one another and cancelled each other out. However, the Adept Slayer was not going to let a blond haired boy interfere with his goals. He first planned on taking out the so called Ghoul before focusing on the Adept. With her friends and that Pesky Unicorn out of the way and the dog flying off to take the young foal it was with to safety, the only ones who were left were the hunter…… and the hunted. Taking aim with his shield, the bottom end of the buckler soon formed a crossbow as a powerful charge was beginning to form, only to be let loose as a powerful beam. “ARROGANT RADIANCE!!” Lance dodged the beam as he barrel rolled to his left, only turning back to see how the Ghoul reacted to the blast. Kaoru summon her kagune to protect her from the beam heading towards her. To her surprise it didn’t hurt her as much as when the Hunter shot her in the chest, but it did cause her to be pushed back a bit. After seeing this, Lance returned to the Task at Hand and charged up his Septima to perform a skill that costed him two of his three skill points. Seconds later, a claymore of electricity was shot forth in a piercing motion, striking Copen along the chestplate. It left a brutal scar, but did minor damage to the Adept Slayer’s body. Lance himself still couldn’t personally believe that this individual was actually one of his best friends. Back home, their plan was to attend Anime Los Angeles for all three days. However, the first day of the event was when he came across the merchant and how he ended up here. If Cody were here now, then something must’ve happened on one of those other days. And to do that, he needed to snap his friends out of this crazed trance he was in. “I don’t know who you are, and right now I don’t care. All I do know is that I’m so gonna enjoy eating you for what you did to me at the hotel.” “Kaoru, don’t. I know this guy.” Lance told her as he looked over his shoulder and switched to another clip, The Technos clip. “He’s suppose to be my friend, but something is causing him to not be himself. It’s like…… some kind of mind control.” “Oh great, as if this wasn’t hard enough. So we just have to knock some sense into him then?” “Maybe? I’m not quite exactly sure at this point. Are your friends okay?” Lance asked, only pausing for a moment to jump back to avoid an incoming shield bash from Copen. “They’re fine, it’ll take more than that to hurt them.” “What about the Unicorn? Your ghoul friend did land on top of her.” The Adept then began to fire using the Technos clip. Despite it not having as much tagging capabilities as his other clips, Technos fired his shots in two separate directions. Lance thought of it as a good way to distract Copen and prevent him from firing his revolver. “Ghouls skin are as hard as steel.” “I wasn’t talking about it like that-.” “GET THE HAY OFF OF ME!!! YOU’RE CRUSHING TRIXIE’S RIBCAGE!!!” “I CAN’T CAUSE I’M STILL SEEING STARS AFTER YOU WERE THROWN AT ME!!!” “AND YOU WERE THE ONE WHO LANDED ON TOP OF ME!!!” “Well, I guess Gravity’s a b*tch in this scenario.” Lance muttered before noticing Copen aiming his rifle towards Kaoru. “GET DOWN!!!” Copen pulled the trigger as his shots went towards Kaoru. His intentions for this were to acquire the powers that came with Kaoru’s Kagune form. But that plan failed when Lance used a few tricks he learned from Buu to create a whip of Ki and yank her out of the way like a cartoon character getting yanked offscreen. “What is with your friend coming after me?” Kaoru asked. “That gun of his allows him to nullify an Adept’s Septima, or someone’s powers and possibly take it as his own. Something tells me that after seeing you use that form of yours to protect yourself, he wants it.” “Wait but wouldn’t that make him into a ghoul just like me?” “Not quite. The character that he is right now is a human that uses stolen adept powers acquired from fallen adepts. Something tells me that with him being with us in a world filled with Superheroes and Ponies, the rules of the game change.” Lance was quick to react again as he switched his guns clip again. This time, it was back to the Orochi clip. The one that he used to corner the Mane-iac with. As he began to shoot, a tiny drone the size of a teacup began to fire a spray of bolts that kept Copen on the move. The Hunter noticed the Drone though and used his weapon to turn it into scrap metal while preparing another attack. This time though, the attack was a lot different. Purple energy formed around the Adept Slayer as several Doppelgangers began to form from his shield. “Oh COME ON!!!” Lance hollered as he was knocked back against a brick wall due to the rushing attack that came with no warning whatsoever. Kaoru was also struck by the sudden attack, but her Kagune reduced the damage she would’ve taken. “You know for a so called hero, you’re not doing a good job at it.” Kaoru said to the Azure Striker. “Honestly, the media took it too far. Masked Matterhorn gave me a week to prove myself before she has the final decision on if I become one or not. Today’s day two.” Lance struggled to stand again as blood dripped from his forehead. “Figures those heroes would do that… Hey is that blood dripping from your head?” Lance wiped his forehead and gritted his teeth. “Sh*t. Give me a second…” Before the ghoul could do anything, Lance used one of the recharged Skill points from earlier to activate Galvanic Patch. “Damn was hoping I could taste some of it.” Kaoru stomach started to growl. “....Don’t judge me, I haven’t eaten anything in the past three months. And drinking nothing but water & coffee isn’t helping.” “Question, does one bite help?” Lance asked. “Depends, why you ask?” “I can heal faster than normal. Which means if you do bite me, my flesh regenerates a few minutes later and be good as new. If you think eating will help restore your strength and help my friend snap out of it, then I’m planning to take any risks.” “You do realize that once I bite you, I might go berserk right?” “DON’T… try to lecture me about consequences. My partner right now is suffering from nightmares after a Displaced Spirit of Madness broke her spirit.” The Adept told her as he rolled up his sleeve, showing his free arm. “Do what you need to do.” “Fine, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Kaoru warned, sinking her teeth into Gunvolt’s arm taking a chunk of his flesh off and swallowing it. A mask formed around her right eye, and her centipede kagune appeared along with her normal kagune. She then focus her attention onto the Adept Slayer, and vanish in split second. Lance’s flesh, like he had said before, was slowly restoring itself, but just for an added measure, executed Galvanic Patch again so he was healed. He knew what to do and if the Ghoul tried to eat him again, he could shock her with the lightning that he can channel from his skin. Also, he knew a few things a few things about The Adept Slayer that Kaoru didn’t. He was quick on his feet, clever and crafty. He saw this as Ravenous Flies began to form around him as he shot his hand forward. “FLESH EATER!!!” Kaoru appeared behind the Adept Slayer, using her Kagune to knock him straight into one of the air conditioning vents on top of the building. Copen was quick to get back up though. When he ganged up on her before and shot the ghoul, he obtained a regeneration skill that worked similarly to Gunvolt’s Galvanic Patch. This allowed him to get back up quickly and shield smash Kaoru’s face near milliseconds before she could strike her. “You can’t eat if you don’t have teeth.” The hunter taunted as he watched the ghoul struggle to her feet. A new sound though attracted Copen’s attention as he now looked at Lance, who had unsheathed the blade that Humdrum made for him and used it to cut down the swarm of flies around himself. “Well, I never thought you would have any new toys to play with.” “Cody, knock this sh*t off. This isn’t you.” “And I told you before, I’m Copen. Not this boy that you speak of.” Lance sighed. Guess talking was not going to help any. Only chance he had now was to-. “RRRRAAAHHH!!!” Kaoru rocketed forward towards Copen. This time using her centipede Kagune to attack him and her normal Kagune as a shield to protect her from any attacks the slayer had. As Copen knock Kaoru back though, Lance noticed something. A new figure, emerging behind Kaoru and her Kagune. “Sorry about this kid, but at the rate you’re acting you’ll end up killing someone.” The figure said as it grabbed Kaoru and slammed her on to the roof with brute force, knocking her out. Lance was startled by the new voice. “Kaoru!! Who the bloody hell are you!?” “The one who’s going to kill you both.” Lance felt his blood freeze, but he didn’t. The Adept saw this before. “You’re… The One Eyed Owl. Just what the hell do you want with her? Will she be okay?” “Hehehe… That is for me to know, and for you to find out little boy.” The Owl lifted Kaoru up from the ground and swallowed her whole. “But then again, you’re in league with the Power Ponies so I might as well take you with me as well.” “How about her friend?” The Owl looked at the Blond Adept in confusion as Lance spoke. “Kaoru had a friend with her that’s also a ghoul. I’ll let you take her if you leave the two of us to take care of some… Unfinished Business. Plus… you have a limited amount of time anyways.” “What are you-?” “I sent a beacon signaling my position to my Mentor back at Power Pony HQ when Kaoru bit my arm using a pain sensor in my gear that has those tracking my Com-line also track my vital signs. If I’m right, you have three minutes to make a choice before they show up.” “Smart kid, I give you that. Fine, we’ll leave for the time being.” The Owl tossed him a card with something written on it. “This is the new location for the league if you want to come after Kaoru, but know this human… If you and your Power Ponies do come after her to bring her to “Justice”. Me, the Ghoul sisters, and Arima will not show mercy to you all if you try to hunt her.” “First off, I’m an Adept. Not a Human. Second, I’m not trying to hunt her or bring her to justice. I’m trying to help her. She sees herself as a monster for what she has become and I wanted to help her know that she isn’t that. Third, if I do come, I will come alone. I want to help her and not have her locked up. Because right now, she’s like a scared dog. No sense of direction or guidance on how to do things right.” “Fine then kid, I’ll make a deal with you. If you can convince the Power Ponies to see her as a person that needs help, then I’ll have you and your “heroes” train her along with the league. But if you can’t and if this is some kind of trap…… Well let’s just say you better have some fighting experience with a SSS type ghoul then.” The owl lifted it’s hand at Gunvolt as if it wants to shake his hand. “Agreed?” Lance began to think things through. It seemed like a difficult task, but not an impossible one. It wasn’t like he was going anywhere anytime soon. “Agreed. But for right now, I’ll let you hold onto her. I still have to gain some more experience and also the trust of the other power ponies before I could convince them of anything. The Masked Matterhorn and Solaria trust me, so that’s a start. But I still have a long ways to go. When I gain their trust, I’ll come to the hideout for a “visit”. Fair enough?” “Fair enough kid. Till then, Arima will keep an eye on you during that time. You have a month to do so, and if you haven’t done so by then. Then I’ll hunt you down kid along with your team, and eat you.” “So one month and then I visit? Sounds fair.” The Adept said. “Quick question though, where’s the guy that was here a moment ago… You know… the one with the shield?” “Arima should of taken care of him right now, don’t worry… He only knocked out. Whatever or whoever it was that was controlling him should be off of him now.” In front of Lance now laid the unconscious body of Copen. He was knocked out cold, probably due to whatever this “Arima” did to him. “Thank you. I appreciate your generosity… I’ll see you in a month.” With this, the exhausted Adept used what energy he had left to sense the current location of The Masked Matterhorn, who was halfway across from where he was and performed an Instant Transmission to teleport himself out. Leaving the Owl alone with Arima watching in the shadows. “So… what do you think of this… Adept, Arima?” “..........” “You’re right. He can be trusted, but I want you to put him and his team to the test. Words mean nothing if he can’t back it up.” “..........” “You can beat him and his team, but don’t kill them. After all if he does tell them where we are you can kick their ass when one of them sneaks in to HQ.” “.........” “No, I’m not gonna ask him if his friend is single!!! I’m not gonna date him, plus I have the body of a seventeen year old so that would be awkward!!!” “........” With that, Arima begins to walk back to HQ. “Hey, get back here you jerk! I’m not done talking to you!!!” As they left, what the owl did not know was that the part where this “Gunvolt” was going to back up his claims was going to happen sooner than they thought. Chapter 5: Ghouls, Liches, and Tacos oh my(The next morning) “Alright you three.” Said Eto ordering the ghoul sister and Sonata. “Kaoru is still recovering from what happened the other night, and I want you three to go in there and keep an eye on her.” “Why do we have to do it?” Asked Kurona. “Shouldn’t you get Touka to do it?” “Normally I would, but she’s helping out setting up the new base for the league…..and she still a little bit mad that I ate her friend to get out of danger.” “No surprise there.” Mumbled Nashiro. “Look just look after her while I go have a talk with Chrysalis, till then keep Kaoru company and make sure she eats the dead ponies I gave her from the city cemetery.” Having saying that Eto left the three of them with their duty. “Oh and keep an eye on Sonata, and makes sure she doesn’t do anything stupid.” “Ok so I guess we’re on watch duty then huh?” Asked Sonata as she open the door to the room Kaoru was in. “Pretty much yeah.” Said Kurona as she and her sister followed. “I’m surprise she still sane after going three months without food.” “Indeed, but then again she still trying to get used to the whole not being able to eat normal food thing.” Said Nashiro as she saw Kaoru eating. “Hey thunder thighs, how’s it going?” In a split second Nashiro ducked when Kaoru threw a ponies head at her for that comment. “Guess that answers my question then huh?” “I told you not to call me that.” Kaoru said as she bit off a piece of flesh from the body she was eating. “So care to explain why you three are here? Not that I don’t mind or anything.” “Eto sent us to keep you company and to keep an eye on you to make sure no one is coming after you.” Sonata said as she pulled out a taco from her belt. “Taco?” “No thanks, you know I can’t get normal fo-.” Before she could finished her sentence, Kaoru bit into something hard that would of chipped her teeth if she was a normal human. “OW!!! SON OF A!” “I think you bit into a token of another displaced human?” Said Kurona. “Really? I haven’t notice.” Kaoru said as a portal open up in front of them. Out of a portal was some kind of skeleton like being who looked like you could buy from a halloween costume store. The real kicker was the staff he was holding it had a moving eye in it that was looking at us. “I AM ASPHYXIOUS, LICH LORD OF THE STONE PAWS!, MASTER OF WARJACKS!, EATER OF FARR-” He stop once he get a really good look at them. “Oh hi, sorry about that can I help you?” “AH! IT’S DEATH HIMSELF!” Said Sonata as she threw explosive taco bombs a Asphyxious. “Not again” He grumbled to himself. “I am not death, I am a displaced” Right after he finished talking he was covered in explosions. “You won’t take me alive death!” Sonata yelled as she charged at Asphyxious. Asphyxious just cast a spell ghost walk on himself just before the pony hit him and fly in to the wall behind him. He calm turns around then looks back to the others. “This happen a lot?” “We don’t know, but judging by the way she’s been acting we’re going to assume yes.” Said Kaoru biting off a head of a dead pony. Asphyxious watches this and asked this. “Let me guess you girls are displaced but as what I don’t know” “We’re ghouls from the show Tokyo Ghouls.” Said Kurona. “Sounds…” He stop what he was about to say as he see the ghoul twins. “So… Cute!” He yells and go over to them. “......Wait what?” Said Nashiro who was trying to figure out what was going on. “I think he just called us cute sister.” Said Kurona. Asphyxious then transforms right before them into some kind of human with a dragon like tail and hugs them, the most interesting things was the hoodie he was wearing baggy trousers along with black boots and hair. “You two are so cute!” He yelled with a smile on his face as his hugging them. “Sister he’s in our personal space, can I eat him?” “No Kurona you can’t eat him, unless he’s a threat towards the league of Vigilante Justice.” Answered Nashiro. “Say girls if you're hungry I don’t mind you taking a bite out of me, here” Asphyxious holds out his arm to them with a smile on his face. “And if you need more I’m sure I can get you girls some Farrow meat” “Normally we wouldn’t mind doing that, but due to the fact that we’re being watched and the fact that you don’t smell tasty.” Kurona said as she licked Asphyxious hand. “I’ll have to pass on your offer.” Nashiro on the other hand took a bit out of Asphyxious shoulder without him knowing. He let out a cross between a sigh and a laugh once she did that, and the wound on his shoulder slowly closes up. “That hurt but felt good at the same time~” He purrs out. “Sister get away from him.” Kurona said as she used her kagumi to pull her away from the displaced. Asphyxious licks his lips once he get a good look at Nashiro and her sister then said. “Can I have a bite of you to~” Before he could, a weapon appeared next to his face. Standing behind him was a human with hair as white as snow along with a trench coat, in his hand his quinque. “And who might you be?” Asphyxious asked as the staff eye looked at the one behind him. “Oh hi Arima…...when did you get in here?” Asked Nashiro. “.........” “Oh so you heard the explosion then I take it?” “.........” “To be fair Sonata made that explosion this time.” “Am I the only one who not hearing anything this guy say?” Asked Asphyxious as he sit on a box. As his tail sways from side to side. “Arima’s a mute even before he was wearing that outfit. Oh and meet Arima Kishou our personal watchdog of the league.” Said Kurona “Well it lovely to meet you all, and you two lovelies” Said Asphyxious as he looks at the twin ghouls with a calm smile on his face. Arima gave Asphyxious a grim/deadly look that said “You even think about having your way with them, and I’ll kill you on the spot.” “You misunderstand me, it would be more along the lines of them having there way with me. And I’d never do anything to hurt them you have my word” Asphyxious then get up and looks at them all. “..........” “You’re only making a whole for yourself dude.” Said Sonata. “Won’t be the first time and most likely not the least ever, so why did you all call me here?” “Well it was more of an accident caused by thunder thighs over there.” Nashiro said as she pointed at Kaoru, she then ducked again as Kaoru threw a half eaten hoof at her only to hit Asphyxious in the face. “Fuck you bitch!” Asphyxious just blinks at this and wipes the blood off his face. “Not the first time I’ve been hit with body parts before” “Anyway she bit into that token of yours, and poof you’re here.” “Well, I’ve been summoned by stranger ways before so what do we do now?” He asked looking at them all. “And do I get a mask to?” “Sorry only ghouls are allowed to wear these mask we have on.” Said Sonata as she put on her mask. Asphyxious then looks at her giving them the puppy dog eyes. “If I can ignore my sister giving me that look, I can pretty much ignore you doing it.” Said Nashiro. “Sonata is an acception seeing how she’s…..well ever heard of deadpool?” Asphyxious nods before he licks her mask and runs away laughing down one of the halls. “.........” “You told Eto about this didn’t you?” “.......” Arima pulled up his cellphone. “Oh…...so she was listening to all this.” “.........” “......You’re gonna see Eto chase after him aren’t you?” Armia said nothing but walked after the idiot lich while smiling. “This won’t end well.” Asphyxious was glad he got all that out of his system before anything else happened but now he was lost and didn’t know where to go. “Nice going Asphyxious I should of stay with the others” He then looked to his staff that was looking at him. “Hey you try and control yourself when your body system messed up” Asphyxious said glearing at his staff. “Hey mister.” Said A voice from behind him. Asphyxious turn to see a girl with green hair wearing bandages that revealed some of her skin. “Hi there sorry about this but it looks like I’m lost in your underground base, think you can take me back to your friends and say I’m sorry about the hole licking the mask thing?” Asphyxious asked rubbing the back of his head with a sheepsh grin. “I couldn’t control myself” “Really now, I’m surprised Arima hasn’t killed you yet because of that.” “If he's that strong I guess I was lucky to get away when I did then, I know full well just how strong and weak I am compared to the other displaced I’ve met” He laughs a little and take a step back. “Imagine him as one of the smith from the matrix, just more faster and more deadly.” “Wow when you put it like that I guess I should keep running but… Don’t take this the wrong way but my instincts are screaming at me to run away from you right now” He take another step back. “I hope I’m not being rude” “Oh no you’re not being rude or anything, but seeing how there’s not much to do here.” Eto right eye changed from normal to black & red and began to slowly walk up to him. “Why don’t we play a little game?” Asphyxious looked like he was about to run but smiles and slowly walks up to her as well. “You know what that does sound Fun” Blue flames lick at his body. “Who said I wanted to have sex?” Asphyxious Laughed as black smoke bellows out of the six stacks from out of his back. “Who said anything about sex, it been too long since I’ve had a fight where I can truly enjoy myself” The Lich Lord stands tall as he looks at her with his glowing blue eye. “Well then.” In a blink of an eye a surge of crimson color mist burst from underneath Eto as she transformed into her ghoul form. “Try not to die to quickly.” “Now this is FUN” He laughs and get ready to fight. “HEY YOU TWO!” Yelled Chrysalis. “NO FIGHTING INSIDE THE BASE OR OUTSIDE, WE’RE STILL TRYING TO GET EVERYTHING IN ORDER!” “But I’m board as hell over here.” “And I haven’t had a fight where I could have fun in weeks!” “Do you want me to get Armia in here and kick both your asses?” “Well that killed my boner...” Said Asphyxious. “Yeah same here….” “You want to try this again some other time?” “Sure kill yeah next time skeletor.” Eto said as she walked off. “Sure thing cyclops monster girl” Asphyxious said as he go the other way and turns back to his human form . “Ugh…..why do I always have to deal with crap like this early in the morning?” She said as she walked off towards her office only to be stopped by the sounds of gunfire. “SONATA I’M GOING TO FUCKING KILL YOU FOR WHAT YOU DID TO MY HAIR!!!” Yelled Aria chasing after Sonata with a shotgun. “But Aria you look so cool with a mohawk.” Said Sonata running while throwing taco bombs at Aria in self-defence. “Ummm hey is there anything I should know before going off on my own?” Asked Asphyxious as he walks into the room Chrysalis was in. “Cool” “I wouldn’t worry about it, this wouldn’t be the only time something like that happens.” Chrysalis took a seat behind her desk. “So care to tell me who you are?” He bowed to her and smiled. “My name is Asphyxious, Lich Lord of the Stone paws, Master of warjacks, and eater of farrows. It nice to meet you miss Chrysalis” “Please call me Chrysalis, there’s no need for the misses part.” “Well I can do that my lady” He smiles at her. “So what is this place?” “This my bony friend is the new headquarters of the League of Vigilante Justice!” He stared at her before laughing. “I’m sorry it just, hahaha to funny!” He rolls on the floor laughing once he done he sigh and rubs his eyes. “........Night Dust, Wildfire.” “Yes boss?” They said appearing behind Asphyxious. “Comense protocol 11530/50…..and make it painful.” Asphyxious blinks at this before laughing again. “I’m sorry but I’m so used to pain it just make me laugh at this point” “Really now?” Said Night Dust as she pulled out a metal glove. “Ever been hit in the balls with an anti matter glove?” “Sounds kinky~” He purrs at them. “Well to bad cause this isn’t one, with the info we got on you the moment you can turn into your lich form we made an item that can really hurt you.” “Are you a stacker?” He asked blinking at Night Dust. “No but security cameras that can scan you for info.” Said Wildfire. “Huh, well then it’d be nice to know that not just other displaced can hurt me. Okay hit me with that thing” Asphyxious said with a smile. The glove Night Dust had on changed to the same color as he was in his lich form. “Hope you weren’t planning to use this anytime soon?” She then punched Asphyxious in between the legs. “Ow… okay that kind of hurt” Asphyxious then drops to one knee and blinks as his eyes water. “Don’t underestimate the league’s technology when it comes to handling beings of your type.” Said Chrysalis. “Okay note to self, move balls to be internal” He said to himself as Asphyxious get back up. “Maybe next time you don’t laugh at somepony when they introduce the name of their business.” “Okay I get it” He said rubbing his crotch. “So what do we do now seeing as I was called here for nothing?” “Well you could always let us have some of your DNA, it’ll make up for what happen earlier.” “Don’t even think about it!” Asphyxious growled as his tail raze up. “You have no idea what this blight will do to you or how it will change you, the last thing I want is to give Everblight more power” “I said some of your DNA not whoever this Everblight person is.” Asphyxious sighs. “He's not a person, he's a dragon… Who power can change the flesh of any living thing into mindless killing machines or a cult that worships him like a god.” “Interesting.” Chrysalis pressed a button on her desk. “Adagio can you bring Sonata here please, I need her to test something for us.” “Please tell me you don’t plan to do anything with me a needles?” Asphyxious asked. “Depends on how cooperative you’re willing to be.” “What to stop me from changing back into my Lich form?” Asphyxious asked as he keeps an eye on everyone. “The fact that we had time to make a field that prevent you from changing, the base has six ghouls that are willing to help me-.” “Two of them who are sexy” He added. “.......and a base full of highly skilled ponies that have super powers beyond your ablility.” “What about magic?” He asked looking at a screen. “That would be me who can use magic.” Chrysalis said as her horn glowed.” “You know I’m so glad I took you and little Pupa in to my den when I found you both” He said with a knowing smile. “Really now? Then does you’re Chrysalis able to use particle disintegration?” “No but she told me about this.” Asphyxious then put two fingers on to the base of her neck and massaged it making her go droopy eyed. “Oh yeah I forgot about that.” She purred. “You enjoying this” Asphyxious said with a soft smile on his face. “Arima, would you please knock are friend out, and take him to the lab?” She asked as Arima appeared behind the lich. Asphyxious then teleports away in the middle of her santens. “That was to close” Asphyxious said finding himself sitting on a roof and he wasn’t alone. “Hey bone boy.” Said Kurona standing next to Asphyxious along with Nashiro. “Well, looks like I’m boned huh” He asked looking at them. “Pretty much yeah.” Nashiro said as she summoned her kaguni along with her sister. “Now come with us please.” “Well this maybe a bad idea but seeing as you said please how can I say no?” He said smiling at Nashiro. “Do you want another bite of me, I wouldn’t mine having a bite of you to~” Asphyxious tail wags as he asked this. “Sorry but when Chrysalis gives us the order to bring you to the lab, we have to follow those orders.” “*Sigh* fine I don’t want you girls to get in trouble just for me anyway, off to the LAB!” He yelled. (Lab) “Now relax mister Asphyxious.” Said Adagio “I am far from relaxed right now…” said Asphyxious who was strapped down to a large metal table. “We only need a blood sample of both you human and lich form that’s all.” “I don’t have any blood in my lich form?” “Will just take some of that blue flames of yours then. We need this for the league to make weapons for when the heroes go out to take justice into their own hands…..something that those stupid power ponies failed to do.” “Who are they?” “The mane six……” “Really?” “.......Yes.” “Huh I didn’t think they was so bad, a bit slow on the uptake but not bad” “They’re the type of heroes that spare their enemy instead of killing them, something that they’ll regret later on.” “It take a big man or mare to do something like that and knowing full well what ever happens if they should get free they must live with the fact that they let it happen.” Asphyxious looks up at the lights. “I sometimes wish I could do something like that but I can’t.” “Don’t.” “There nothing wrong with being weak, I know this full well after everything that happened to me” “We prefer to be strong, strong enough where no one not even the Power Ponies will be able to stop us.” “And what is truly being strong?, is it killing hundreds in cold blood, is it telling a family that their son will never come home, is it surrendering to a enemy you’ve been fighting with for years. I do not know” “The league was made from when the power ponies failed to deliver the killing blow to their enemies.” “And what do you think the ponies of this city would do if they did kill their enemies… They would turn on them like a pack of wolves” “That is why this group was made.” “Interesting, so you plan to throw yourselves to the wolves so they can still be seen as heroes…” Asphyxious then looks at the one he was talking to. “There no such thing as heroes, only those who are left standing at the end of a war” “And that will be us…..I refuse to be weak and have to wait for others to save me.” “No to become a true hero is to die for those you care about to keep them safe” Asphyxious closes his eyes and thinks. “Chrysalis once said this to me on the day she saved me and my sisters. There is no future for the bystanders, only for those who take it by brute force.” Asphyxious then looks at the Ghoul sisters. “you could come with me” He asked looking at them. “We could, but not until we’re finished helping these guys out.” Said Kurona. “I understand it like me and my dogs, there family and you want to keep them safe” Said Asphyxious as he taps his finger. “You even eaten pigmen before?” “No….what the hell’s a pigmen?” “A Farrow think a pig that walks on two legs and running at you with a big cleaver” Said Asphyxious as he looks at them. “They taste really good over an open flame” “Sorry but we can only eat ponies and displaced humans.” “So what there close to human as you're going to get not only that but they eat there dead it apart of there culture. To not eat them is kind of like saying there something wrong with them, besides you never know until you try?” “*Sigh* As long as has some kind of animal DNA in it we can’t eat it, our bodies will not accept it.” “How do you know if you never eaten some before?, these guys are on the same level as the ponies well not the same but you get what I’m saying” “We tried it once with we had a run in with a displaced similar to that…..let’s just say it didn’t go so well when we ate him.” “Wow, you girls had it rough huh” Asphyxious asked looking at them. “If we find that bastard of a merchant, we’re going to eat him alive.” Said Kurona as she and her sister started to drool pools of saliva on the floor. Asphyxious notices this and wags his tail over to them. “Go on I don’t mind, I’ll just heal” “We only eat evil displaced, evil ponies or dead ones.” “Come on I like to think we’re friends now besides I can’t let two cute girls go hungry now can I?” Asphyxious said smiling at them. “It’s a moral principle that we follow, something that I’m sure you have.” “How about we call it payback for licking your mask?” The twins simply nodded no. “Fine, I’m just trying to help you girls anyway… I don’t like to see others suffer and I don’t like not being able to help ever.” Said Asphyxious as his tail go back to his side. “Besides I kind of liked it…” “You can help us by giving us your blood.” Said Adagio pulling out a huge needle. “HOLE FUCK NO!” He teleports out and hinds behind the twins. “You are not sticking that in me!” As soon as Adagio get close to Asphyxious with it he growls like a cat. “I will set you on fire…” “Good luck with that.” Said Adagio “Maybe you should pick something a bit smaller…” “Nope.” She said as she stuck the needle into Asphyxious’s arm only for him to move it out of the way. “Hey hold still will yeah?” Asphyxious just narrows his eyes at her and holds out his hand pointing at her. “lightning bolt” She get struck with a weak lightning attack just to shock the pony. “Really? You think something like that will stop me?” “No I didn’t want to hurt you just stop you from being over the top for something as simple as a blood test or we’ll never get this done.” Said Asphyxious still hiding behind the two ghouls. “Quite being such a pansy and take your needle like a man.” “Stop being stupid and I hate needles and using something so large on just my arm is crazy. You're more likely to put a hole in my arm then get any blood out of it unless you want it all over the floor!” “Hey I’m the medical doctor of the league I know what I’m doing.” “I’d rather have these to do it then you!” “Those two are not doctors, now quite being a baby and let me get some of your blood.” Asphyxious transforms into his Lich form and looks down at her. “Not happening” He then grabs the large sreang and brakes it in half. “That ok,” She said as she pulled out another needle. “I got more.” Asphyxious just blinks at her as he holds out his metal arm just to see what happens. As soon as she try to stick it in his arm the needle brakes. “Huh, guess I’ll have to use needles made out of diamonds then.” “In my Lich form the only thing that apart of my old body is my skull the rest is metal” He then looks in to her faces. “Also in this form I’m already dead, the only thing powering my body is coal” “....You’re a dick you know that right?” “You love me really” He said waving his hands at her. “Well I’m bored I’m going for a walk” “Hey! We still need a sample of you, you idiot.” “Not my problem” He sings as he walks out. “......Asshole.” (Outside) “Where the hell am I?, is this a city?” Said Asphyxious as he looks around. “I thought we was in the middle of no where” “Nope you in the middle of Maretropolis city.” Said Touka standing right next to him. “.....That a stupid name” Said Asphyxious as he looks around. “Well your face is stupid.” “Why must it all be in pony puns?” “Well we are in a world full of ponies after all, so you should have expected this to happen.” “Okay so… Want to prank some random ponies?” “Can’t Kaoru is a wanted criminal after what happen when she refuse to eat pony meat for the past 3 months.” “Let me guess, she got desperate” “No she pretty much let her hunger take over her, and ate a fillies mother while he was forced to watch in horror.” “That never a good thing for anybody” Said Asphyxious as he thought he saw something. “What was that.” “What was what?” He points down a street and she saw a lot of movement. “Hm…..something tells me that it’s the gang of ponies we kicked out of the factory last night.” “This is small fry compared to what I have to deal with back home, lady first” He said with a bow. “Naw I already dealt with them before.” “Can I have some fun with them” “Not if Arima get’s to them first.” Touka said as she pointed to Arima who was standing in front of the biker gang. “Then lets go” He just go over the edge of the building, but was stopped but Touka’s kagune and hit face first into the side of the building, he shakes his head and looks up at her. “What was that for?” “....You really don’t want to be about Arima when he deals with stuff like this.” “What is he going to kill them all?, I’ve seen Jack get a higher bodied count.” “He uses three types of quinque, one that acts like a railgun and switches between a gun mode and sword mode, a lance that can spew out of the ground at anytime, and shield that he rarely uses.” “So he's that strong huh.” He the start to pull himself back up next to her. “I’d like to fight him one day” “If you did then be prepare to have certain limbs getting cut off.” “I’m used to it” Said Asphyxious then hears a whistling sound. “What the?” “That was quick, didn’t think he would kill then in that amount of time.” Asphyxious was looking up at the sky. “Umm Touka what that up there?” He asked pointing at something in the sky. “Oh for fucks sakes Sonata!” “The deadpool pony right?” He asked. “Naw she the pony that gives out muffins, of course it is. I thought we told that idiot not to launch that blimp with that stupid logo on it.” “Wow, looks like the whole city in a up roar I can see the police lights from here”Said Asphyxious as he looks out at the city. “Great now I have to go get it down from there.” “I kind of want to sit back and watch what happens” “That or the fact you don’t want to go back in there where Adagio is waiting for you.” “Well I’m not going back in to my human form anytime soon” “.....Pansy.” “Call me a pansy all you like at least I’m smart enough not to stay in the same room as her” “I bet you 500 bits that if there was a monster made of needle you would of run like a bitch from it.” Asphyxious thinks about this then nods at her. “You're right I would run away from it” “........Pansy.” “So… How do we get up there?” “....Say have ever wish to have the ability to fly?” “...Why do I have a bad feeling about this?” (At the blimp) “Hey don’t give me that look, I don’t see you coming up with a plan to get up here.” “I AM TERRIFIED OF HEIGHTS!” He yells at her as his hugging her in his human form. “Man I hate to see you fight when a monster made of medical needle attack your base.” “Shut up about that and hurry up, I think I’m going to be sick...” He said and she could see his face did look a little green. “Lightweight.” Touka said as she walked into the control room. Asphyxious drops to the floor and start kissing it. “Safe at last…” He gasps. “Man you really need to work out more.” “Tell me about it, I only got this form two weeks ago.” Asphyxious said as he pulls himself back up. “Man this sucks” “Such as life, now turn the blimp back to HQ before something else happens.” “Ummm just one more thing, do you know how to drive this thing and who got it up here in the first place?” “To answer your first question it was Sonata that did this remember? Second…..I have no idea on how to fly this thing.” Asphyxious looks around and at all the controls. “So where is she?” “Why don’t you look behind you?” Suggested Touka, as Sonata appeared behind him like a cartoon character. Asphyxious turns around and blinks at her, then pokes her on the nose. “Boop.” “Taco Boop!” She said as she hit Asphyxious with a taco. “AAAH!, it in my eyes!” He yes and reaches out for something to clean his face. “Should of told you about that, whenever somepony boops her nose she hits them with spicy tacos.” Asphyxious hit a laver by accident and makes the blimp lung to one side. “Woo!?” Asphyxious feels something land on top of him and groans in pain. “You guys ok?” Asked Sonata. “Yeah I’m fine,but I did land on something that supported my fall.” Asphyxious let out mumbled sounds as he try to pull himself free from whatever was on top of him. “Oh hey you’re still alive.” Said Touka. “Thank god I can brave…” Asphyxious blinks as he looks at Touka chest then up at her face. “Ummm…” “You got 10 seconds to move, or I’m going to shank you in the gut or somewhere down south the border.” Touka said as her eyes change colors. “Hey you're the one who landed on me here, how is this my fault?” Said Asphyxious as he get out from under her. “I was blinded by hot sawses” “Just like how it wasn’t your fault for getting chased by the man in white right?” “The who in what now?” “Arima stupid.” “Oh him… Wait where the pony!?” “I think she’s driving the blimp?” Asphyxious and Touka look at each other then slowly at the controls as the taco crazed pony was playing with everything. “Look ma no hooves!” Said Sonata as she drove the blimp heading next to HQ “NO!” They both scream at the same time. (One huge explosion and flying ponies later) “Ok…..So what you’re both telling me is that Sonata took the blimp up for a test run?” Asked Chrysalis who looked pissed off. “I think it was more of a joy ride ma’am” Said Asphyxious as the eye in his staff as it start rolling it eye. “........Adagio have we gotten his blood sample yet?” “No he ran away before we could one.” Adagio answered. “.........” “You should ask why I ran away” “Arima, could you please get this idiot…..and hurt him.” “You might want to get back to your world dude.” Sonata suggested. “Ya, I kind of picked up on that. Tell the twins to call me anytime” Asphyxious then a portal opens up and he walks in side. “........I hate mondays…...so much.” Chrysalis said as she began to walk back into the half destroyed building that was their headquarters. Chapter 6: New Partners*BANG, BANG, BANG* “Hey! Kaoru! It’s time for the team meeting!” Yelled Aria who was banging at the door. “Come on I know you awake in there! You been missing out on most of the meetings, and I’m tired of always having to relay the message to you!” *BANG, BANG, BANG* No response. It’s been about a few days since the incident that happened a two weeks ago. So fat Kaoru been locked up in her room during that time. The only time she would come out would be either during a mission that Chrysalis would give her, or when Night Glider would bring a dead pony towards her room. Some of her teammates tried to get her to come out and see if she need any help, but like always she would keep her door closed. “UGH! FINE! STAY IN THERE FOR ALL I CARE!” Aria said as she walks off in a fit of rage. (Kaoru Room) “Why? Why am I here?” Kaoru asked as she was under the covers of her bed while watching the news. “Why am I even alive at this point? Why haven’t the Power Ponies, the Azure Striker, or the Police haven’t come and kill me yet?” “In local news Maretroplis Ghoul is still on the loose. Maretropolis Police Department nor the Power Ponies Still haven’t caught the monster that have been attacking and eating criminal ponies left and right. You think they would send somepony or something to take this monster down for good. Right Moonlight?” “Indeed who knows who this monsters next prey. It could be even a little colt or a filly? Where are the Power Ponies when you need them?” Kaoru turn the TV off as she hid under the covers. “Why don’t they just find me and kill me already dammit! I-I’m a monster no matter what anyone else says! I don’t deserve to live after what I did to that kids mother!” Kaoru grabbed a shard from the broken mirror she broke a few minutes ago, and start to stab herself repeatedly. “So why, why, why, why, WHY CAN’T I FUCKING DIE!?” Just like all the other attempt at killing herself, Karou’s wound instantly heal itself. The Ghoul threw the broken shard to the side and grabbed a pillow for comfort. Tears started to flow down her face as she cried out in sorrow. “This must be hell or some kind of nightmare.” Kaoru was brought out of her state of mind as the door to her room open up by itself. The Ghoul pulled herself from under the covers to see cream color unicorn with light red color mane with purple & lavender highlights. The mare was wearing black color sweater along with black color glasses. “Um hello, are you the pony name Kaoru?” The mare asked. “Yes…..pray tell are you if you don’t mind me asking?” “I-I’m your new partner assign to you by Chrysalis. My name is Moondancer, but while we’re on patrol you can call me Stardust.” “......Okay.” “If you don’t mind me asking, but are you okay?” “Yeah…...I’m fine…..why wouldn’t I be?” “Oh I don’t know. Maybe because when I was about to walk in to introduce myself I heard you yelling and trying to kill yourself for what you did.” “............” “You do realise that doing that isn’t going to help?” “Maybe…...but at least it’ll be one less problem to deal with.” Kaoru went back under the covers. “I’m a monster to them. That’s all they’ll ever see me as. A monster that needs to be taken down, locked up, or experimented on.” “Hey now don’t say stuff like that.” Moon Dancer said as she took a seat next to Kaoru. “Not everyone think of you as a monster. I mean you have ponies here that are just like you…..well minus the whole eating ponies and stuff.” “You not making me feel better you know that right?” “My point is that in this league that we’re in. We are all monster for things we done in the past, we just have to learn to accept it, learn from it, and move to try to become better.” Moon Dancer patted Kaoru on the head for comfort. “Just wait and see once the league is up and running, everypony will see you as a hero.” “B-But what if nothing changes? What if they still see me as a monster, and come after me to kill me?” “Then they’ll have to go through us if they think they can one do that to our friend.” “F-Friends?” “Well yeah that what we are in a way. I mean I been with the league for the past few years and we pretty much think of ourselves as friends.” “But can you really be friends with a monster like me?” “Only if you let me.” Moon Dancer’s eye change to the same color as Kaoru’s ghoul eye. “What the hell?” Karou lifted her head from out of the covers due to how Moon Dancer’s eyes look. “Y-You’re a ghoul!? B-But how!?” “Adagio made me into one with the help of your friend Touka. It wasn’t that hard to make Ghoul organs with the help of her D.N.A. and small samples mixed with pony D.N.A.” “.....Is she or Chrysalis planning on forming an army of ghouls or what?” “Dear Faust no! Can you imagine having a group of ghouls eating ponies out of the blue? I mean don’t get me wrong that’s not a bad idea or anything, but we don’t even know if the ponies we turn into ghoul will be stable.” “You make a good point. Wait how come you’re sane and not unstable like you said that could happen to somepony else?” “The took their time with me and made sure that organs they made match with my blood and body type. I’m pretty much the first pony that been turned into a ghoul.” “Wait so all your organs and stuff are the same as a ghoul’s?” Moon Dancer nodded to Kaoru’s question. “So that mean you also have a kagune as well?” Moondancer summoned her kagune from behind herself. To what Kaoru could tell Moon Dancer kagune resembled that of a butterfly, well if a butterfly’s wings were made of crystals that is. “I know it not how you, eto, the twins, and Touka kagune are, but it does come in handy when it come to flying and stuff.” Kaoru’s cheeks turn bright red after looking at Moon Dancer’s kagune. I mean who wouldn’t after seeing the they look. The color patterns, the way how they glowed and light up the room like a glowing crystals in a cave hidden from the world, and her eyes oh god her eyes. Karou stared at Moon Dancer for about a good few minutes until Moon Dancer spoke. “Um…...Are you okay?” “Huh?....Um y-yeah I-I’m fine, just surprised that’s all.” “So do you feel any better than how you were earlier?” “A little bit yeah…...So you’re my new partner huh?” “We me and Sonata are you new partner actually. We’re gonna be training you so you can get some fighting experience seeing how you been skipping out on some of the team building training.” “Oh right…..Hey I have a question if you don’t mind me asking.” “Sure.” “Why did you join the league?” “I knew you were gonna ask me that. Well to make a long story short I join the league so I wouldn’t be forgotten. Ever since Twilight became a well known hero in this city, she pretty much forgotten about me. Then again she already forgot about me ever since she became Celestia’s new student. I even invited her to my birthday party when we were just little fillies, but she never showed up…..” Tears started to form around Moon Dancer’s eyes. “That bitch just left me in the dust. While she went off to Faust knows where making new friends I was left all alone.” Kaoru didn’t say anything but pulled Moondancer close to her for a hug. “I am so sorry you had to experience something like that.” “Don’t be, it’s not like you caused it or anything.” “Yeah but still no one shouldn’t be left behind like that. Tell you what, how about we be friends.” “U-Us be friends?” “Yeah I mean we’re pretty much monsters, and we both know what it’s like to be left behind by someone we thought was our friend. Not to mention were partners so why not.” “I guess that does make sense when you think about, not to mention I doubt things will ever be the same between me and her if she saw me like this.” “You mean pony that eat other ponies?” “That and join the league of vigilante justice.” “Well if she can’t accept you for what you are, then she can go fuck herself for all I care.” Kaoru lifted herself from off her bed and begun to walk outside her room. “So what do you say?” “I say we better get going before we’re late for the meeting friend.” Moondancer said as she ran pass Kaoru. “H-Hey no fair!” (Meeting room) “So it’s agreed then. We’ll keep this Azure Striker as a possible threat list if he chooses to trick us.” Said Chrysalis as she placed a picture of Lance on a screen list of possible threats. “You really think of him as a threat? I mean granted we have been watching him for a while, but I don’t think he’s that kind of guy to go on his word about the deal we made.” Said Eto as she laid back in the chair she was sitting in. “Anypony that works with the Power Ponies is a threat in my book. So far, after having Sonata placing a tracking device on him, he hasn’t even mention Kaoru to his so called team yet.” “Well it does take some time to actually gain their trust after.” “It’s been about two weeks and so far nothing has happened yet. All we been watching is him on his adventures and stuff.” “Yes…..Hey how were you able to place a tracing device on him anyway?” “Remember the fight Trixie and Kaoru had with Lance? Well let’s just say I had Sonata place one on him before he left.” “Yep!” Sonata replied, her showing Eto the tracking device in a shape of a taco. “Seriously!? Don’t you think that’s a little too… I don’t know… OBVIOUS!?!” “Hey we’re pretty much low on funding at the moment, whatever we have no matter how…..weird it may look we take what we get okay?” Chrysalis opened up another screen. “Now then let’s see what our little striker is doing now.” [Transmission disconnected] “.............Buck.” [Not one of your best moments huh?] Said Arima typing on his cellphone. “Whatever! We already got the data we need from him, and the location on the Power Ponies HQ.” “Which is better than ours after scanning the whole building.” Mutter Aria which in turn caused Chrysalis eye to twitch. “What? It’s true, I mean they have a freaking pool and working gym. We pretty much have crap.” “..........I hate the Power Ponies.” Said Chrysalis as she banged her head on the table. “Right… Anyhow, Sonata? Can you somehow extract the audio data from the tracking device?” Asked Eto “Yeah just because the video isn’t working doesn’t mean the doesn’t work.” “Good have Adagio listen to the audio of Lances actions later. Now onto today’s misso-.” Before Eto could say anything, Moon Dancer and Kaoru enter into the meeting room. “S-Sorry we’re late. I had to get Kaoru from her state of depression.” “I wasn’t that depress.” “You tried to commit suicide.” “......Okay maybe I was, but that doesn’t mean anything.” “It pretty much does thunder thighs.” Touka said as she ducked under the table to avoid a fly Sonata heading towards her. “Well, I see you back to your normal self.” “Glad to see you back on your feet Kaoru. I take it that Moon Dancer filled you in that your new partners are her and Sonata?” “Yeah, why did you pair me up with them. Not that I don’t mind it or anything, but why?” “Well, I thought you and Moondancer would get along just fine. As for Sonata… Well, let’s just say that we need her to get out more so she doesn’t drive everypony crazy.” “Hey! I don’t drive anypony crazy!” “You stole the blimp and crashed it into our HQ remember?” Said Aria. “Says the fact that I had no Freaking idea how the controls worked!!” “Yet you still stole it and crashed it!” “Girls enough!” Yelled Chrysalis. “Anyway Kaoru you, Moondancer, and Sonata are gonna be on missions together for the time being.” “Bingo!! I got the audio files!!!” Sonata shouted. “Oh? Sorry…” “Okay how is it that when it comes to figuring how to work a toaster you can’t work it, but when it come to stuff like this you can be an expert at?” Asked Adagio. “The powers of tacos will always help me!” “.........You ask a stupid question, you get a stupid answer.” “Story of my life…” Chrysalis replied.”J-Just play the audio please before I regret saying anything I will regret later on.” Sonata nodded, clicking on the first audio file that she found. To their surprise, the first file was of Lance talking with Arima. “Okay Arima. May I ask why are you here? Its it because the One Eyed Owl wanted you to watch over me so I don’t go back on my promise?” [That and to see if you are all talk and bark.] “I assure you, I’m doing all that I can. But with the recent endeavours with the newly formed Sumeragi, I have my hands full…… We’ve uncovered weapons and technology that are years ahead of this worlds time. Almost futuristic. Now I’m trying to find the locations of the facilities that they are building them and shut them down. Maybe…… if you can help me find them, I can have some more time convincing them about Kaoru.” “Arima, Mind explaining to me what the hell was this about?” Eto asked. [Just making sure he was true to his word that’s all.] “And you didn’t tell us this why?” [You never asked, plus you all been busy for the past two weeks.] “.........” [You can shoot me the look all you want, but you know it’s true.] “Whatever just continue playing the audio.” Sonata clicked on the next one. But surprised everyone with what came out. “Hello, I am BAYMAX. Your personal healthcare companion…” “Okay, just what the f-?” “Were they watching Big Hero Six?” “I don’t think so-.” “You seem to be in pain. Let me scan you now… Scan complete. Subject seems to be young for a dragon her age, but is in the first few stages of…… Pregnancy.” “What the F-? You’re Pregnant!?” “Yeah and? And I’m thirty years old, I can make decisions for myself.” “Well… I honestly didn’t know about either of those things. Sorry for my outburst.” “It’s fine. I’d have probably done the same,” “...... Sonata… explain… NOW!!” “Um…..Taco?” She first said. “Hang on, there’s more.” “Does Kai know Flamethrower yet? Because I think I can teach him. Oh, so you know Blaze Kick, Sky Uppercut and Slash?” “Wait… You can talk to Pokemon?” “I can outright talk to Dragon Types, but most have a sort of sign language.” “I see. Hang on… a Fighting types weakness is Psychic right… and Blaziken can know Shadow Claw… Do you think you can teach him that so Kai can have a backup plan when he’s put up against his weakness?” “Sure, no problem.” “What’s a Blaziken?” Chrysalis asked. “Back in our world, a Blaziken is a Pokemon from the game Pokemon Ruby and Sapphire.” Touka answered. “How the hell did he even get one?” “Beats me. Another Displaced maybe? There’s one other audio clip from the tracking device before it got smashed. I think I can also get some audio snippets from their HQ as well.” Sonata told them, hard at work with trying to get the next one up. But what came on next had everypony in the room blush. “Looks like your Lance is almost ready~.” “Um S-Sonata! What are listening to!?” Asked Adagio “I think it’s him and this Max girl having sex…..you think he’s good at it?” “Judging by the moans she making I’m pretty sure he is.” Said Touka. “You think I could get a copy of that audio to listen to?” “Oh, bigger than I thought it would be~. Just how I like it...” “Ohhhh, god.” They heard Lance moan in pleasure. Chrysalis herself was the one with the biggest patch of red on her face. For being a changeling, she needed to feast on Love to survive. Now she was beginning to wonder where the hell was Double Diamond right around now. “Geez and here I thought Double Diamond was good with the ladies.” “H-harder...” “Dammit! I wanted him to myself!” Said Eto. A few more moments passed and then just about when the climax was reached was when the audio was cut off and the device destroyed. “Come on!! We were just getting to the good part-.” “Hey girls, how’s everything going?” Everypony turned around to see Double Diamond, or as he was known in the field; Sheer Cold. Chrysalis, along with the Dazzlings and Kaoru all blushed. “Did I miss something?” “If you mean by something, you mean trying to hear audio from a tracking device, only to have something else transpire.” Touka replied. “And by that, I mean listening in on the Azure Striker.” “You mean the one they call Gunvolt? I found something that looked like one of his pins out at a swap meet this morning while meeting up with a contact of mine.” He replied, setting the pin out on the table. “You didn’t tell us this sooner?” “I was meeting him today. Plus, the guy I was meeting prefers to not meet with other clients because he fears that it would attract too much attention to him. Had to go all the way to freaking Appleloosa to meet him.” “I guess that makes sense. So we have the Azure Strikers token then huh?” Said Aria. “Pray tell who was this guy you were meeting at Appleloosa?” “His name is Trouble Shoes, but he prefers to be called by Clyde. Been having some back luck lately, so he didn’t want the chance to end up in the slammer.” Double Diamond said to the others. “He told me that he found one when he was in Sun Fransokyo with his friend Braeburn a week ago. When he heard that I was in the market for tokens, he asked for me to take this off of his hooves because he thought it would bring him bad luck.” “Really now?” Aria said as she picked the token from out of Double Diamonds hooves. “You sure this isn’t some kind of device that can track out our HQ?” “Nope. Already inspected it myself. Now, the only thing left to do is figure when to call him.” “Will call him when the time is right, but for now I have a mission Kaoru and her friends.” Chrysalis said as she levitated a tablet towards the ghoul. “We need you to take care of few of Mane-iacs goons that have been causing trouble around the city. Seeing how the Power Ponies aren’t dealing with the problem themselves, you three will have to take care of them.” “That doesn’t seem so hard to do.” Said Kaoru. “Think of this as training seeing how you been in your room for the past two weeks and all. Also be sure to collect any money that the goons may have on them, we need the funds so we can buy some parts for our HQ.” “Oh come on HQ doesn’t look that bad.” At that moment a piece of the roof landed on top of Sonata. “I’m okay…..ow.” “Okay yeah we need money to repair this crappy ass HQ.” Said Touka. “You have your assignment for today girls. Now go and take care the problem the Power Ponies failed to do.” Having saying that the three of them were teleport out of HQ and towards their location of their assignment. “You think they’ll be okay?” Asked Adagio. “I mean I know they’ll be okay and all, but don’t you think it was a bit too soon to have Kaoru and Moondancer go on a mission like this?” “They’ll be fine Adagio. After all you did make Moondancer into a ghoul without any problems what-so-ever, plus this would be a good chance to see how Moondancer performs in battle.” “True.” “If it makes you feel better I sent Trixie out there to watch over them.” “Well it does makes me feel a little better.” “See I always have everything under control. Now Adagio I need you make some quinque for you and the rest of the ponies in the league.” “How come?” “Seeing how Arima’s weapons are more stronger than today’s local weapons, we need all fire power we can get. That and just in case they use some kind of device to cancel out our powers or magic.” “How many do you want me to make?” “As much as you can seeing how it’ll take a while to make kagunes.” “Okay I’ll get right on it.” Chapter 7: What a twist(Abandon factory) “RUN! IT’S THE GHOUL OF MARE-.” The pony that was working for Mane-iac wasn’t able to finish his sentence, as Kaoru’s kagune ran through the thug ripping him in two. She then turn her attention towards the other thug who was trembling in fear. “P-Please. H-Have mercy on me?” “You don’t deserve mercy after what you tried to do.” Kaoru started to walk slowly towards him. “I might of let you both go if you just only wanted her money, but seeing how you tried to rape that mare.” Her kagunes all pointed at the colt. “I think I’m gonna have my dinner for tonight?” “W-Wait please! I’ll give you anything you want, just please don’t eat me!” “Funny. That just what that mare said when she asked you to stop.” The colt fired bullets at the ghoul, but it only bounced off of her as she charged at the scared colt. Kaoru vanished from his sight only to appear behind him and bite into his neck. “Rot in hell scum.” She said, as she rip his throat out and started to devouring it along with the pony as well. [Hey Kaoru you there?] “Yeah I’m here. How are things on your end Stardust?” [Just finished up on my end with Taco Girl.] [Eat taco’s chumps!] [Oh god not the tacos!] *BOOM!!!* “No surprise she would do that.” Kaoru said mentally. “Let’s meet up near the storage room near the basement.” [Okay meet you there. Sonata get off my back you bastard!] [But you’re so much run on.] [End transmission] “I hope Stardust doesn’t try and kill Sonata. Then again she can’t die seeing how she’s just like deadpool.” (Near the storage room) “What took you so long?” Asked Stardust tapping her hoof in annoyance. “We been waiting for you for about an hour.” “Sorry, I found some ponies that were tied up in a few rooms I went pass. So what did I miss?” “We took care of anypony else in this factory.” She answer as she swallowed a piece of pony meat. “I got a little hungry so I had my fill on the dead ponies that Sonata and I killed.” “Lucky you, so what’s inside here?” “From what I heard from some of the guards here, this is where they keep the bits they collect from the city bank.” Answered Tacogirl. “I think it roughly up to two million bits from what I heard.” “Okay then Tacogirl you go inside and collect the bits.” Sonata nodded as she enters into the storage room. “Alright while she does that let’s go have a look around here then shall we?” “Yeah let’s.” Kaoru and Stardust made their way throughout the factory searching each room to see if there was anything worth collecting. So far within a matter of minutes they pretty much only found some extra bits, a few game systems, and some uneaten food that they couldn’t eat. Needless to say it was pretty much a bust of a search on their part, but hey at least they still got the bits from that storage room to help rebuild HQ so that’s a win in their book. “Well this mission was a total disappointment.” Said Kaoru who was munching on one of the dead goons arm. “They’re goons, what did you expect? Some of them don’t have much stuff on them.” Said Stardust. “But at least we found a flank load of bits to buy some materials to repair HQ.” “Guess that’s a win in the leagues book huh?” Kaoru said as she stood up from the floor. “Come on, let’s go see if Tacogirl is done collecting the bits.” Just as they were about to head over to where Sonata was, they heard a bunch of police sirens coming from outside. Kaoru and Moondancer peeked through a broken window to see Maretropolis Police Department along with Head Detective Dr. Whooves, and a few police ponies. “Well shit.” “Oh sure now they finally come to the rescue.” Moondancer said with annoyance. “They spend so much time dealing with little stuff that it took them this long to actually deal with the big stuff like this?” “Well you can’t blame them seeing how they have a lot on their hooves to deal with.” “Still you think they would of dealt with this problem three months ago?” “So what do we do know?” “Hm……” An idea pop into Moondancer’s head as she called up Sonata. “Tacogirl are you finish collecting the bits?” [Yep!] “Good go take the bits and escape through the back, Kaoru and I will catch up with you later.” [How come?] “Maretropolis Police Department is here and they’re pretty much blocking the entrance of the factory. Somepony has to keep them busy while you make your way out.” [You sure you don’t want me to stick around and help?] “We got this just get the money back to HQ.” [Okay I’ll meet you girls back home.] [End Transmission] “I take it you pretty much have no idea what to do?” “Pretty much just go out and act like a bunch of walking targets. It’s a good thing bullets can’t hurt us.” “Yeah, so do we need to kill them or what?” “Let’s just injure them and hope nothing else happens.” “Gotcha.” (Outside) “You sure this is the place where the mane-iac goons are hiding?” Asked Detective Hooves. “From what we heard from the one we capture this is where they been hiding.” Said a police pony. “Alright have the men prepare to storm the building once I give you the sign-.” *CRASH!!!* Everypony within the area looked up to where the shattering sound came from. To their shock and surprise it was one of mane-iac’s goon that went flying out of the window, and onto one of the pony’s car. Detective Hooves look up to see where the body came from, his color change from his normal brownish tone to pale as he saw what caused it. Standing in front of him what creature that killed Button Mash’s mom, the one that been eating criminal ponies left and right, the one that have been the talk of the city. The Maretropolis Ghoul. “SSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH. I wouldn’t scream if I were you Detective Hooves.” All the ponies in the area pointed their guns at Kaoru preparing to fire at the ghoul, only to have the detective to raise a hoof for them to not fire at her. “I take it you’re the ghoul everypony is talking about?” “Depends really, from what your news said I was suppose to be a pony.” “Intel isn’t always accurate. But judging from your answer, you just admitted it. Why are you here?” “No duh captain state the obvious.” Some of the officers were reluctant to disobey the order of the Detective. But he kept his cool. “You didn’t answer my question, Ms. Kaoru…” “Yes I am the ghoul you of-. Wait a minute… How the hell do you know my name?” She asked, surprised by what the Earth Pony said. “You seem to have not noticed that The Azure Striker has been undergoing a personal investigation about you. Anything he finds out, he tells me. We’re the only two ponies who are able to clear your name, so you might want to think twice about who you’re trying to rough house here.” “Personally I’m starting to really don’t care whether you two are clearing my name or not. It still won’t make a difference when you think about it.” “Everypony can have their own opinions. But it’s up to you and your actions that influence those opinions.” The Detective felt a cool breeze behind him as he looked back at the ghoul. “Still, these actions would label you as a vigilante by law. I’m letting you go with a warning… But if I hear about anymore trouble involving you, I will have a serious talk with Gunvolt about whether your name deserves to be cleared or not.” “Sorry there little detective, but that’s pretty much what I’ll be doing seeing how eating criminals are the only kind of pony that I can eat. You see after spending a few days in this city this place is nothing more than just a huge pool of crime.” “I already know that. I lived here my entire life and have seen many friends and family die because of it. I believe that you can make a difference in your own way, but you need to be committed to doing so. Everypony pack it up! We’re rolling out in five minutes.” A gesture from the Detective served as a signal for all the members of the police force to return to their carriages.” “There is an old saying that a friend of mine told me. There is no future for the bystander, only for those who can take it by brute force.” Kaoru said as she got close to the detective. “I’m warning you this Detective Hooves, get in my way or the leagues and you will be dealt with, not killing you of course but you will have a lot of your men killed.” Before she left though, Kaoru heard one last thing from the detective. “You have my word. But there will be a time where we will have to set aside our differences to work together. I fear that time is soon as Sumeragi draws closer.” “I don’t know who or what a Sumeragi is, but personally I don’t care. All I care is taking care of the stuff you and the power ponies failed to do.” Detective hooves smirked a little, taking a flash drive out of his coat and tossing it to her. “Your group should worry more about Sumeragi than you think. Their leader is responsible for the prison break that freed all the villains the power ponies have captured over the years. Plus… The weapons that they have are five times as advanced as the standard equipment the force haves. This Flash drive should contain all the knowledge that we have so far on the organization as of right now. But be careful… I heard that the leader has a habit of wanting to get whatever he sets his sights for and I think a Ghoul like you might interest him given the abilities you possess.” “Figure that something like this would happen. Leave the city criminals in jail, and somepony will want them for their use. You should've just kill them so something like this wouldn’t happen.” “We’re protectors, not murderers. We don’t do as we please. Just be careful.” With that, the Detective and his squad left the scene, leaving Kaoru by herself. “Never thought I see my parole officer again.” Said Moondancer landing next to Kaoru. “Parole officer?” “I might have done some illegal stuff in the past during my….mental breakdown when Twilight abandoned me...I’m not proud of it.” “I’ll ask about it later, till then let’s just go and get back to HQ.” “Yeah I’m pretty much full after eating tonight.” Moondancer hopped onto Kaoru’s back, and used her kagune to fly off into the night. (Moments later) After the confrontation with the police our two ghouls are on top of an abandon building looking over the city in awe at how beautiful the city is at night. “I have to say I never thought the city would look this beautiful at night.” Said Kaoru. “You know I been here for about a few years or so, and I never notice this at all.” Said Moondancer. “What have you been doing for the past few years?” “Depress and trying find something to help with the pain.” “Let me guess, you sniffed up morphine pills?” “............” “Oh crap…..my bad.” “No, no, it’s okay. You didn’t know about that.” “Losing you first friend really messed you up didn’t it?” “*Sigh* You have no idea.” Moondancer said as she removed her mask. “That bitch forgot about me. Yet she remembered all her other friends, but not me.” Moondancer gritted her teeth in anger. “If I ever see her I’ll make her pay for what she did.” “What would you do once you had your revenge?” “Forget about her, just like she did with me.” Moondancer said as she kicked a small rock off the ledge. “Princess of Friendship my flank, they should’ve called her the Princess of hypocrisy.” “You know even if you did get your revenge, it won’t help fill that hole you have inside you.” “.......Whatever it’s not like I’ll see her anytime soon with the missions we’ll be doing.” Seconds after saying that, Kaoru looked up after seeing a silhouette of a Pegasus or Alicorn due to the light of the moon. When the individual landed, Kaoru soon realized that the Masked Matterhorn landed a few feet in front of her. “You just had to jinx it did you?” “..........Shut up.” Moondancer did say anything, but only stare at the alicorn with disgust and rage. “What the-?” The Alicorn spoke, the voice being one that Moondancer was familiar with. Seconds later, the hero did something the two ghouls didn’t expect. She took off the mask that covered her face. “Moondancer? Is that you? Dear Celestia, what happened to you?” “Oh so you still remember me? That a surprise seeing how you haven’t even talked to me in the past 20 years.” “Look, that was the old me. I wasn’t as responsible as I was now.” Twilight told her. “I saw you as a sister. But it wasn’t my fault that you didn’t accept any of my apologies. I tried sending letters to you. What happened to all of them?” Kaoru herself was surprised by these new details. “Figure when you don’t stay in contact with your friends you’ll end up missing a lot. Well if you must know while you were off to Celestia know’s where, I was pretty much in jail for a crime I didn’t do. Apparently a criminal that the police was after placed illegal drugs into a car and guess who was the poor sap that was in it?” She asked as she pointed to herself. “That would be me. So I ended up in jail for the past 10 years of my life for a crime I didn’t do.” “Bullshit.” A new voice boomed as a new figure pulled up from behind. Kaoru’s eyes widened upon realization of who it was. It was the same kid with the white hair that shot her at the old hideout. “According to the reports, when the actual suspect was detained, he later used himself as a suicide bomb that killed one individual because of it. Your original sentence was five years, but when you were going to be released, all those years in isolation had driven you mad to the point where you would listen to anything that anyone tells you. But, when being checked out, the same person that controlled me known as The Puppeteer possessed you and had you go on a violent rampage. Leading you to be put in prison for five more years.” “Huh? Didn’t know about that... Wait, you’re the dick that shot me in the chest!!” “Who are you exactly?” Cody asked. “Oh, that’s right. I forgot to mention. When the Puppeteer controls you, you don’t have any memory of what actually happened.” Looking back at Moondancer, he sighed a little. “The Detective that was here earlier knew about this and that’s why he let Kaoru free. I’ve been working with him as of lately due to recent… developments.” “Be that as it may, that doesn’t excuse Twilight for forgetting about me all those years-!” “She didn’t forget you,” Cody replied, grabbing something from his back pocket. It was a series of envelopes that were covered in charcoal and burned soot. “You were just being separated from her. I found your former boss toss these in a landfill outside of town. This is only a few of the 20 years of letters that Twilight had been trying to send to you, but never reached you.” “ENOUGH!!” Moondancer yelled as her eyes change from normal you red & black. “..............I don’t care if she did send the letters or not. All I know is that she forgot about me, and this was before I joined the league. Is that right Twilight? You were always the one ponies would come to when they had a problem they need help with. They always loved you more then me, and they always treated you better than me.” “Moondancer… Do you know the reason why I tried to keep in contact?” She asked. “It’s not because I see you as a friend… There’s one other reason…… I always saw you as family… but it wasn’t until recently when I found out about it…” The Alicorn looked back at the Unicorn with eyes of innocence. “Oh? What’s that? You finally realizing that I was right-!?” “No…… It’s because you and I…… are twins.” “Wow…..didn’t see that coming.” Said Karou as she notice Moondancer’s left eye twitch. “.............If this is some kind of sick joke, then you really are bucking sick.” “I’m not. Look at these.” Twilight told her, handing a series of documents. On it, both the names “Moondancer Sparkle” and “Twilight Sparkle” stood out and that they had the same date of birth. DNA tests also showed that they were also the same. It was true. They were Biological Twins. “N-No…...i-it can’t be true.” Moondancer fell to her hooves at this sudden information given to her. “T-This can’t be true, t-this has to be a fake or something? My parents would of told me the truth about this.” “Yeah… you might want to see this too,” Cody said, holding another file. “Days after you were born, there was a break in at the clinic and one of the newborns was stolen from the infirmary. That one… being you.” “.............It’s not fair.” She whispered. Twilight herself put a wing around her, trying to comfort the mare as she broke down into tears. Cody meanwhile, walked towards Kaoru. “Excuse me, But can you do something for me. Seeing this story happen just makes me feel sick and… well… I’ll need your help with it since you work outside the law.” “If you’re asking me out on a date…….I might go out with you…..maybe.” “That wasn’t what I had in mind, but I’ll take it into consideration. I want you to make Moondancer’s “Parents” pay for their actions. Don’t kill them though. We’ll need to make sure they’re alive so they can testify in court.” He told them. “Then maybe afterwards, we can go on that date? Lance himself is being a busy bee and he’s now having to handle Fatherhood.” “Normally I wouldn’t leave her parents alive after what they did, but seeing how I’m pretty much off the clock at the moment I’ll do that.” “Just make sure that Moondancer doesn’t try to go in a blood rage and try to tear them apart. They’re going to pay for their crimes, but they can’t pay if their guts are all over the walls.” Copen said, tossing what looked like a curved badge. “I’m going to get going. If you need to speak to me, use this. It’s a communicator.” “Fine I’ll make sure she doesn’t go into a blood rage, but you owe me big time for breaking the league’s rules.” With that, The former Adept Hunter left the three of them there to try and help Moondancer cope with finding out that everything that she had known before… was a lie. “So your Twilight Sparkle that Chrysalis was talking about?” Twilight nodded. “Yes I am. Lance told me about you before. I believe that… in your own way… you can help us where the law can’t reach. Thank you for helping with taking care of the criminals that are on the streets. I appreciate it.” “Eh don’t worry about, it’s pretty much a win-win for us ghouls. “Either way, thank you for everything that you do.” She said, trying to help Moondancer be comfortable and catch up with her. “All my life…..everything was a lie…..I even became a ghoul just to get revenge on you.” Tear started to roll down her face again. “How can I be this bucking stupid not to realize this?” “It’s not that… You were just misguided…” Twilight said. “What you can do though is use your gifts to help us and this city in ways in which we can’t. And I believe Kaoru is the perfect partner that can help you.” “Pretty much yeah. Oh and also one more thing before you go.” “Yes?” “During my little, free time Sonata and I overheard some of the criminals talk about something big going down in the city in about a few months. Personally I don’t know what it is, but this disk I took from one of them might have some kind of information about.” She said as she tossed the disk to Twilight. “If shit starts to hit the fan, then both the power ponies and the league will have to meet to talk about this.” “Agreed, but keep the disk though.” Twilight told her, tossing it back. “It may be encrypted given that the criminals rather not want us to find out their plans. Once you can extract the information, we’ll meet again and I can have Cody look into it. Oh and Kaoru? Thanks for looking after Moondancer.” “You’re welcome.” Kaoru said as she used her kagune to pick Moondancer up. “Oh and make sure your friend Zapp keeps her anger in check, three of her former friends are in the league and I prefer not to have to keep them away from each other due to….past mistakes.” “Fair enough. Zapp doesn’t have anger issues… She just has a rough past. I’ll clue you in next time.” With that, she flew off into the night. “Goodbye Sis. See you around!” “Y-Yeah….I’ll see you around...sis…..that feels weird saying that.” Having saying that Karou with the help of Moondancer flew off towards the league HQ leaving Twilight alone on the roof top to watch. Chapter 8: Hero in Darkness(Moondancer’s house) “Well...This is something I wasn’t expecting.” said Kaoru looking at the dead bodies of Moondancer’s foster parents. “Looks like we can’t get any information out of them huh?” “Something tells me that somepony was listening to our conversation with the power ponies.” Moondancer said as she looked over the damage. “Shot in the head for my mother, and sword wound to the chest to my father.” “You don’t seemed sad about it.” “They’re my foster parents that lied to me my entire life, what do you expect me to feel about them?” “Fair point I guess. I’ll have a look around to see if they have anything that might be useful to the league. You deal with the bodies while I do my thing.” “Why do I have to do that?” “Because they were your parents right?” “........Fine, just make sure that what you find is useful.” “Don’t I always do?” Kaoru asked as she began to head up stairs. “Now let’s see what we can find up here that might give us something interesting.” The Ghoul said as she began her search in Moondancer’s parents room. When she entered Moondancer’s parents room, she noticed something written on the wall with blood. I AM WRATH. I AM STEEL. I AM THE MERCY OF THE ANGELS! “......Seriously? Great. Not only do we have no clue on who Moondancer’s foster parents are, but now we have to hunt down the idiot that killed them. And I was really hoping this night would be easy.” She said while taking a photo of the writing on the wall. “Maybe Adagio might be able to figure out the pony that wrote this by their writing.” “Hey, found anything Kaoru?” Moondancer asked. “Only writings on the wall in what could possibly be written in your dead parents blood. I mean seriously this something you would see in a horror movie. It’s kinda funny to some degree.” “When you think about it, it is.” Moondancer said as she giggled a bit. “I’m sending the pic to Adagio to see is she can find the pony that has the same handwriting as this. How are you doing with the bodies?” “Just got rid of them.” Moondancer said and gestured to her stomach. “Never thought you would eat them, but than again I’m not surprised that you would do that.” “Let's head back to HQ and report this.” Moondancer said. “Yeah, but stay alert. I get the feeling that whoever did this is still near by watching us.” “Agreed.” (League of Vigilante Justice HQ) “We’re bacK!” yelled Kaoru as she and Moondancer entered through the front door of the league HQ. “So anything important we missed while we were out?” “Well you missed today's news.” Adagio said as she plays the News recoding. “This is news live as we are at Solace Asylum. As we have received information that all the prisoners are killed! This prisoners were once henchmen to the villains that the Power Ponies defeated. The only survivors are the prison guards. “The reporter said. “Right now, we are going to interview the head chief. Excuse me sir, what happened in the prison during the attack?” “I don’t know, it was so quick! It was just a normal day in the prison and instantly, a whole bunch of armored bipedal creatures just waltz into the prison and started killing the prisoners with weapons I never seen or heard off! They didn't leave any survivors but us. And sweet Celestia, their helmets! It look like a skull made of metal with blood red eyes! It look like I was looking at Death itself!” The chief said. “And there you have it. Who are this strange beings? Why did they kill the prisoners but not the guards and what do they want? Right now Power Ponies are on the scene to apprehend the ones who invaded the prison. Stay tuned till we co-” The reporter was soon cut off as a loud explosion destroyed the Asylum also knocked the police, reporters and others who were close to the blast unconscious. Suddenly a pony figure walked up to the downed camera. But something was wrong with the figure as it was a bit wavy mixed with static. The figure disappeared revealing a bipedal creature with some sort of advanced armor, it's helmet was geometric in shape and has two blood red eyes glowing. It picked the camera up and faced the camera to it's helmet and spoke in a deep masculine distorted voice. “Expect us.” Was all he said and destroys the camera. “I get the feeling Chrysalis wants us to investigate the situation huh?” Kaoru asked. “Pretty much yeah. Only this time she wants you and Sonata to see what’s going on.” Adagio said as Sonata rushed in the room with Aria chasing after her. “You called?” Sonata asked as she dodge Aria’s bullets “Yes I did. Aria, stop trying to kill Sonata.” Adagio asked. “Then tell to stop stuff tacos under my door. I’m getting tired of cleaning up everytime she does that.” “You cannot stopped the powers of tacos!!!” Sonata shouted. “Wanna bet!” Aria said as she pointed a shotgun at the siren pony’s head. “Can’t hit me!” Sonata said as she dodged the shotgun rounds easily while doing oppa gangnam style. “Sonata, Chrysalis want’s you and Kaoru to investigate what happened on the news.” “Roger that!” Sonata said while she saluted to Adagio. “Normally we wouldn’t get involved in stuff like this. But seeing how he attacked an asylum like that, we need to find out what his motives are. If they’re good then we’ll leave him be, but if he’s some mad man with a gun then take him down with extreme force.” “You got it Boss!” Sonata said. While they discussed their plans, the base tv along with other TVs in Maretropolis started to go static. “Oh okay, that can’t be a good sign.” Aria said as she stopped choking Sonata. Soon the TV started showing images and videos of the Afghanistan war, The Crystal Empire during Sombra’s rule, the Vietnam War and the Nightmare War. Later it's shows the image of a coffin which has a sick grin,with eyes that looked like it's staring at something and a skeleton arm on its left. The series of images stopped and showed a live recording. A hooded figure walked up to the camera and reveals his face. A skeletal mask with an eternal grin, blood red eyes and two circular objects on both sides of his mask. “Greetings citizens of Equestria. Don't bother to change the channel as they are all hacked to show this live feed.” “Dammit! You monster! I was watching my favorite soap opera!” yelled Kurona. “And I was busy watching the cooking channel you prick!” yelled Nashiro. “We are Laughing Coffin. We hunt those who committed unforgivable sins, we hunt those we threatened the innocent and we hunt those who do not bring proper justice. Yes, that's right. Power Ponies, we are hunting you down including your enemies and we will kill you all mercilessly. We have been watching you all for a long long time. Laughing Coffin sends their condolences to those who lost their loved ones to those who were involved in the many attacks made by your so called villains.” He said as a pair of armored bipedal creatures from before appeared behind the leader. They were dragging what looks like a unicorn pony. “This pony here, is a villain from Las Pegasus and has caused untold suffering to his victims by controlling them with his magic. Watch closely as he shall pay the price for his crimes.” The two armored soldiers take out what looks like a shock baton and started torturing the unicorn as he started screaming while electricity cooked his flesh and fur. Both armored soldiers stopped their abuse as another armored soldier appears behind the unicorn. The soldier was holding a large combat knife, he grabbed the unicorn’s head with his knife raised and brings it down thus cutting the unicorn's horn easily and caused him to scream in pain even more. “Let this be a reminder to those who seeked to harm the innocents! Take this unicorn's lesson as a message of what we will do to you.” He said and pulled out a Black Star Type 54. “This is my gun. My power and tool to kill those who harm the innocent. Know this name and fear! The name of the gun and I hold! DEATH GUN!” He announced as he executed the unicorn with a single bullet and faced the camera again. “We will not stop until we kill you all including you Power Ponies. Expect more attacks. It's showtime.” Death Gun said as the live recording ended. “Welp, this is going to be a long night.” Kaoru said as she grabbed Sonata. “Come on Sonata, we got an idiot grim reaper to find.” “You got it!” Sonata said cheerfully. (Moments later) [Abandon projects) Moments after a quick briefing with Chrysalis, and getting the location of where the broadcast came from. Kaoru and Sonata made their way to the Abandon Projects of Maretropolis city. “Okay this should be the place that the guy with the skull mask was broadcasting.” “So what are we going to face?” Sonata asked. “A displaced thinking he can take the law into his own hands. Granted that’s what we’re doing, but it’s in secret and we don’t make ourselves public.” “I don’t know, I have a bad feeling about this.” Sonata said. “What are you worry about? You can’t die seeing how you’re like Deadpony from the comic book.” “I know, it's just that this guy just give me the creeps.” Sonata said. “So does Aria without her make-up, but you don’t see anypony complaining.” “Guess your right. But still, I feel like he's hiding something from us.” Sonata said. “How hard can it be to find a guy that looks like something you would find in a Nightmare Night store?” “I just have another bad feeling because you said that.” Sonata said dryly. “Oh like he’s gonna appear right behind?” Kaoru said sarcastically. “That’s correct.” A deep distorted voice spoke. “....You know one of these days I really got to learn when to keep my mouth shut.” She said as she summon her kagune. “Guess we found the guy that interrupted the twins shows huh?” Suddenly Kaoru kagune was blown in half which caught her by surprise. “Eat taco bombs!” Sonata yelled as she threw a bag full of tacos at him, only them to do nothing. “Worth a shot.” “Well….that was something.” “Don't bother to pull any tricks. I have snipers within 2km, armed with M2000 Intervention and .50 Cal Barrett and are using anti-kagune rounds.” Death Gun said. “Oh yeah well,” Sonata reached for her bag as she pulled out, what appeared to be, a brain in a jar. “I have magical genie that can grant me any wish I want. What do you think of that?” Another shot rang through the air as it destroyed the jar and the brain in it. “NO! My magical genie!” “I have no intention to kill you both because you're not my targets.” Death Gun said. “Come, let us talk.” “Normally I would, but I think Sonata might not trust after destroying….her magical genie thing.” Kaoru said only for her attention to caught by a noise behind. As she turned around a portal appeared a few inches away from Sonata. “....Sonata...this magical genie of yours...would it happen to be a displaced?” “Yeah why?” “You summoned one.” Death Gun said. “All units, clear the vicinity now. “A little late don’t you think?” said a mysterious voice coming from the portal. “Then again it wouldn’t matter if you moved out of the way or not,” The figure began to walked from out of the portal. To Kaoru’s surprise it was an with anthro pony with red eyes and blonde mane, wearing a white coat. “Now who the dumbass that shot my token?” Kaoru and Sonata simply pointed a finger/hoof at Death Gun like children putting the blame on someone else. “Really…” Death Gun said. “Sigh...people these days.” “Well you did fire at us first so you’re the one that started mister Texas ranger.” Kaoru said. “When you first saw me, you showed aggression and my guards are trained to take out those who show aggression.” Death Gun said. “Which means that it’s still your fault, because they work for you. And if they fuck up then you’re to blame for it.” Gremmy said as the Ghoul and pony nodded in agreement. “So who the guy that looks like something from a horror movie reject?” “My name is Death Gun.” Death Gun said emotionlessly. “....Really?....That name’s suck.” “I can’t remember my name or my past. What do you expect.” Death Gun said. “Fair enough, so give me a reason why I shouldn’t kick your ass for destroying my token?” Before Death Gun could reply, he heard a series of sirens from a distance. “It would seem our time is cut short.” Death Gun said as a Stealth Black Hawk decloaks behind him. “And my reason, I did not know what’s a token.” He entered the helicopter as it takes into the air and disappears in a distance. “Show off.” Kaoru said as she turned her attention at Gremmy. “So mind telling me who you are pony?” “The name’s Gremmy, Master of Imagination and….the genie that Sonata mentioned earlier.” Gremmy said as Sonata latched herself Gremmy. “Yay! My Genie is alive!” “For the last time I’m not your genie Sonata.” Gremmy said only for Sonata to rub his head. “I wish for raining tacos.” “....I’m starting to regret giving you my token.” “My name is Kaoru, the ghoul of Maretropolis.” Kaoru said as she extended a hand to shake Gremmy’s. “Pleasure to meet you Kaoru.” Gremmy said as he shook the ghoul’s hand. “So care to explain who that guy was that ran off like a bitch?” “All I know is that I was ordered to investigate that guy that ran off. For some reason Chrysalis see him as a threat to some degree, and she wanted info on him.” “Info as in whether he’s insane or just an idiot that doesn’t know the meaning of keeping your organization a secret. I’m going with the second one on that guy.” “We might want to leave here. I prefer not to deal with the police like I did back home when ever my sister get into trouble.” “Fair enough, plus I’m on the Maretropolis’s wanted list. We’ll take you to our base so we can talk some more.” Kaoru said as she jump from rooftop to rooftop. “Follow me!” She yelled as Gremmy followed with Sonata riding on his shoulders. (League of Vigilante Justice.) “So you two found the idiot who ruined my cooking show?!” Nashiro asked. “Pretty much yeah. Though I think we might want to boost up on our defenses seeing how he can shoot through our kagune.” Kaoru said as she showed her damage kagune still recovering. “That’s impossible!” Nashiro gasped. “Oh it’s possible, which means we need Adagio to help us out if we have a run in with Death Gun and his cronies.” “But I wonder, how did he developed a weapon that could easily cut through our kagune.” Nashiro said. “My guess is he has a connection with one of the displacers that send displaced humans to equestrias.” Gremmy said as he place Sonata down. “But that’s just a guess in my book.” “That could be possible.” Sonata said. “Oh yeah, I want the sky to rain tacos!!!” “I told you I’m not a….you know what fuck it.” With a snap of a finger, Gremmy simply point outside as it began to rain tacos from the sky. “There, happy now?” “YAY!!!” Sonata squealed and heads outside as she started dancing under the rain of tacos. “She’s your teammate? How the hell hasn’t she gotten herself killed yet?” “Have you ever heard of Deadpony?” Adagio asked. “Oh...so no matter what happens to her, she’ll be fine in about a few minutes or so.” “Yes.” Adagio answered. “.........” “What’s wrong now?” Adagio asked. “Nothing, just trying to figure out if the constant of her getting killed a lot has cause any damage to her brain.” “Never thought about that.” Adagio said. “Aria, don't even think about it. “What? I wasn’t doing anything this time.” Aria said as she hid the bat she was holding behind herself. “Why do I even bother…” Adagio muttered. “Back to the topic at hand,” Kaoru said waving a hand at the doctor pony. “Can you figure out how to deal with Death Gun damaging our Kagunes?” “That might be tricky. I need the weapons he use against your Kagunes.” “Oh! I have on of his bullets stuck in my genies token thing.” Sonata said as she handed her the bullet. “Excellent. Now I can find out ho-wait…This is a normal sniper round.” “Really? Huh? Oh well, why not use the bullet that’s still stuck in Kaoru’s tail thing?” “That could work.” “Wait wha?” “I wouldn-.” Kaoru was cut off mid sentence as Sonata plucked the bullet out of her Kagune. “OW!” “Here you go doc.” Sonata said as she passed the half melted bullet to the doctor. “I shall find out how this bullet destroyed your Kagune.” “Good, because I prefer not to come back to HQ with holes in me.” “So...what now?” Sonata asked. “How are we going to go against Death Gun?” “I might be able to help with that one.” Gremmy answered. “Master of Imagination standing right in front of you all.” “But he could be on our side but went for a different approach. He did say Laughing Coffin protects the innocent and their after the villains that we faced. But I don't know why they’re after the Power Ponies.” Sonata said. “Hence the reason why we have to stop them.” Chrysalis said as she enters the room “If those idiots attack the power ponies, then they’ll think that we sent them there and the meeting we have with them would be meaningless to clear Kaoru’s name.” “Explain please?” Gremmy asked. “I ate a child’s mother when I was starving to death.” “Ah, that would make anypony see you as a criminal. Okay guess I’ll have to stay here for a while then to help you out. But I’m only here until the meeting between you and the power ponies are done. Have to get back home before my daughter’s born.” “You better do once you have the chance dreamy boy.” A feminine voice said. Everybody turns around and see a dark pink pony sitting on a chair with her legs resting on a table. She was wearing a tight Tactical catsuit. “You should improve your security firewall systems because it took me less than 30 seconds.” “I take you’re with Laughing Coffin correct?” Gremmy asked as he glared at the dark pink pony. “Why yes.” She said. “Where are my manners, the name is Pinkamena Diane Pie.” “Care to explain why you’re here, and why I shouldn’t turn you into atoms?” Chrysalis asked glaring daggers at Pinkamena. “My,my, my, such threats. The reason I'm here, is to talk.” She said. “Let’s just say my boyfriend plan didn't work since a bright light appeared out of nowhere. Who wouldn't miss that.” “No shit captain state the obvious, but that really answer my question to the fullest.” “Anyway, We’re here not to kill the Power Ponies. The reason Death Gun threatened them is to teach them a lesson.” Pinkamena said. “Why, let’s just say Zapp is too brash and always head first. Fili-second who is my doppelganger doesn't take the gravity of the situation seriously. Saddle rager needs to learn courage.” “Yeah because making a threat like that won’t have any repercussions what-so-ever.” “Maybe. But I know the Power Ponies stay idle for long.” Pinkamena said. “And Kaoru, don't worry, Laughing Coffin is not hunting you down.” “Oh thank god. I thought I had to wear another costumes. Sonata! Burn the costumes! We don’t need them anymore!” “Aw come on!!!” Sonata whined. “Oh and by the way, I suggest you upgrade your security systems. It's pathetic.” Pinkamena said. “Oh I’m sorry, incase you haven’t notice.” Aria said as a piece of the roof left a few inches away from Pinkamena. “We don’t have the funds or the materials to upgrade our piece of shit of a HQ.” “That we can help you with.” Pinkamena snapped her fingers as three squads of armored soldiers appeared out of nowhere. “Well….that was unexpected.” Chrysalis said. “Wait what’s the catch?” “The League of Vigilante Justice and Laughing Coffin have the same goal. Deal with those who threatened the innocent.” Pinkamena said. “But we made ourselves public to drive the attention on us but not you.” “So you want a team up, is that it?” “Correct. And I'm giving you two squads of engineers. They have access to the materials you need and will help you with the security and development of your base. The the last squad are ordered to guard the base and will not let anyone who is not part of the league in. But if you want them to train you, good luck as they are ruthless in battle.” “Noted. So is that all or is there something else you wanna tell us?” “Yes. Kaoru, the Power Ponies have increased their efforts to search for you.” Pinkamena warned. “I suggest you bring one of my men to follow you.” She gestured to one of the armored soldiers who are holding a Famas which has a Acog scope and a grenade launcher. “That won’t need. I have Arima to keep an eye on her in case they try to capture her.” “Still just to be safe.” Pinkamena said. “I better get going. Oh and don't tell this to my boyfriend.” “And who is your boyfriend?” Chrysalis asked. “Death Gun.” Pinkamena answered. “If he hears about this, he’s going to give an hour long lecture about resources and stuff.” “We won’t tell him.” said Sonata. “Good.” She said as she make her way to the exit. “Engineers, get to work now.” Was all she said and left the base.The Engineers took out several tools as they started to maintain and upgrade the base. “Well...I’m going to head off to bed.” Chrysalis said as she walked off. “Tomorrow I have a mission for you and Trixie to investigate a mysterious hideout at the edge of the city. For some reason some weird stuff have been coming out of it, and it’s causing damage to the city. Find out who’s in charge of that place and bring him down.” “That area has been dealt with 2 months ago ma’am.” One of the soldiers said. “Really now? Then care to explain why the city was attacked by a plague of mosquito a few hours ago?!” “That swarm came from the southwest of the city. The hideout is at the North.” He said. “Aria, show them the video.” Chrysalis said as Aria show them where the swarm came from. “You may have taken care of the building, but you did look underneath it. There a secret doorway that leads down stairs to a secret facility. Whoever it is that’s down there is the cause of that swarm.” “I'll inform my superiors about these.” He said and left. “Good, the mission will start tomorrow. Get some rest team, because tomorrow is going to be a busy day.” Chapter 9: Mission Failed(House of Evolution) “So this is the place Chrysalis was talking about?” Kaoru asked pointing at the giant building. “Correct.” One of the soldiers said. “Be advised, multiple hostile are sighted inside the building proceed with caution.” “Let me try something.” Kaoru said as she simply walked up to the building, and knocked on the door. “Hello! Anybody home?!” “I don’t think they want to answer ma’am.” “Worth a shot.” Kaoru said as she knock the door down by force. “Guess we’ll have to go in by force. You guys survey the area, but I want two of you to come with me incase something happens.” “Yes ma’am.” “Alrighty then, let’s do some exploring.” Kaoru said as she and two soldiers enter into the building. As they entered into the build, the camera that was outside on the side began to scan the girl and the ponies. “Hm….interesting. Maybe this one might be useful to test something out for me.” (Inside) “Man look at this place! It looks like something that you would see in a sci-fi movie or something.” Kaoru said as she looked around the room. “Whoever works here must be working on some kind of weapon or something.” “Its pretty obvious ma'am.” The soldier on her left said. “Really? What gave it away?” Kaoru asked sarcastically. “Was it because of the fucking test tube in the room? Or was because of the organs on the tables?” “No...it's that cannon standing behind you.” He said. “....Nopony likes a smartass….what are your names anyway?” “Kreig.” “Smoke.” “Okay Kreig and Smoke. Nopony likes a smartass.” “Understood.” Krieg said and placed several C4s in the room. [I wouldn’t do that if I was you.] said a mysterious voice over the speakers in the room. [Not like using C4 will do anything.] Smoke looked at every single speakers in the room and shot it with his Benelli M4 Shotgun. [Well someone’s trigger happy. Then again it comes to no surprise when you low intelegent pony.] Both Soldiers saw a camera at the other side of the room. “We have no time with your pathetic talks weakling.” Krieg said. “You better escape while you have the chance.” [Like I’m afraid of a bunch of trigger happy ponies. This is my home, the house of evolution. You think you can threaten me in my domine?” “Yes...because the one who takes risk wins.” A distorted voice spoke. The rest turned around and see Death Gun behind them. [Oh? And who might you be?] “Oh me, I go by many names…I'm very sure you saw my broadcast.” Death Gun said. [Not really, I been busy working on the ultimate weapon to even care who you are.] “The weapon which you work so hard on that controls Mosquitoes that carry deadly diseases. Oh and there are others more I know you're building.” Death Gun said. [Who said she was my ultimate weapon of evolution?] Just as he said that, the floor that they were standing began to elevate down. [She was just a prototype to test out certain features for my latest creation.] “Looks like I'm gonna need to endure this pathetic weakling talks.” Krieg said. “Agreed.” Smoke said. [Big talk coming from a human. Let’s see how confident you are when you face off against Carnage Kabuto.] Moments later the four found themselves in a large white room as they reach the floor. Standing in the room was humanoid like beetle staring at them with murderous intent. “So you’re the ones that the doctor said I can kill? HA! This should be interesting.” Kabuto said as he cracked his knuckles. “A mutated Beetle…..really?” Krieg deadpanned. [I wouldn’t be calling him that if I were you.] “Yeah whatever. I still can't take him seriously enough.” Krieg said. “But if he's a threat, I will take it seriously. “Hey! Which one of you am I going to fight?!” “I am.” Death Gun said. “You? HA! You won’t last very long.” “Oh...I will. Do not judge your opponents appearances weakling.” Death Gun said as he laughed darkly. “Oh really? Then how about you show me how strong you are human?” “Why don’t you look into my eyes and find out.” Death Gun said and revealed his skeleton mask. “You expect me to be scared of that?” Kabuto said as he disappeared in a flash. “How sad.” “How about you hit me with your best shot.” Death Gun offered. “With pleasure.” He said as punched Death Gun in the face send him flying into a wall. Kabuto smiled evilly at his work and noticed Death Gun unscathed at all. “That was your best shot...pathetic. Even your grandmother can punched harder than that.” Death Gun said. “Or better yet, your mother.” “Coming from the bag bones who can’t even fight back.” Kabuto said, still smiling evilly. “Face it, you have be scary looking, but you’re all talk.” “If you think that way, why don't you use your ultimate form than.” Death Gun suggested. “I don’t waste my energy on someone who’s all talk but no bark.” “Oh fine...if you don’t want to show me your ultimate form, I'll just have to kill you now.” Death Gun said with glee and takes out his Black Star Type 54. “A gun? You’re gonna use a small little weapon on me?” “Oh this is no ordinary weapon...it's a cursed weapon. And you are on its kill list.” Death Gun said as he pointed his gun at Kabuto. “Okay, I’ll humor you for once. Go ahead and shoot me if you can?” “Oh I will.” Death Gun said and pulled the trigger. The pistol let’s out a loud bang as a small .45 bullet hits Kabuto’s chest and bounced off. “Was that all? Tsh weak.” “Hey, bone dude. Didn’t you say that gun can kill anyone with one hit?” Kaoru asked. “Give it one second.” Death Gun answered. “I'm going to crush you like a bu-” Kabuto stopped in mid sentence and clutched his chest in pain and coughed out blood. Death Gun later started to laugh and walked towards Kabuto. “Surprised? This gun you see here is called a Black Star Type 54. Or as I would like to call it Death Gun. You see, the bullets doesn’t kills the victim, the curse does. When the bullet hits anything living, the victim soon suffers a series of heart attacks within thirty seconds. Most died within ten though…Let's see how long you last.” “......You real are a weakling.” Kabuto said as he punched Death Gun in the face sending him face first onto the floor. “You really think something like that is going to kill me?” [If you haven’t heard, this is the house of evolution. Death from a gun like that is nothing compare to something like that. I was hoping you would be an interesting test dummy for Kabuto, but it seems I was wrong. Kabuto kill them.] “So much for that plan.” Kaoru said as she summoned her kagune. “Any ideas mister big shot?” “Let the boss handle it.” Krieg said. “Yeah let him handle it. He's been holding back the entire time.” Smoke said. “Also, I'm very sure our boss is forgetting something important.” He looked at Death Gun as Kabuto punched him non-stop. “What the matter bone head? Where’s that confident of you killing me go?” Kabuto continues to punch Death Gun even more. “I can keep this up till next Saturday.” ‘Wait next week is Saturday? Saturday, Saturday, Saturday, Saturday.’ Death Gun thought until a suddenly realise something important. “FFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKK” He yelled punching Kabuto in the face sending him through several walls. “I screwed up!!!!!” In an instant, Death Gun takes out a Samsung Galaxy. “It's Pinkamena birthday and I forgot!” He shouted and search through the Internet for a restaurant. “Agilo Da French, Good enough. Gotta go now people! Take care of the rest while I’m gone!” In an instant he disappeared with trail of smoke that heads up to the elevator shaft., causing him to stop for a moment. “The hell are you yelling about?” “I got a date with Pinkamena! She'll kill me if I don't make it in time!!!” “......Seriously?” Kaoru said. “You’re fighting a giant bug, and all you’re thinking about is your fucking date?!” “Um...he’s out cold ma’am.” Smoke said and gestured to Kabuto who is unconscious. “You know for guy who’s supposed to be good at killing, you’re not very good at it Death Gun.” “Well he is serious when he's in the job but when it comes to his personal life, he’s like that.” Krieg said. “....No comment. Anyway let’s just find the idiot in charge here and get some-.” Kaoru was cut off mid sentence as she felt her upper left body being torn off by something at extreme speed. “Thing?” [Did you really think that little attack would keep him down? You all really must think lightly of Carnage Kabuto if you let your guard down like that?] “W-What just happen-?” Kaoru didn’t get the chance to speak as she felt a fist from Kabuto, hit her in face and sent her flying into a wall. “Hehehehe! What a weakling, it left like I was bunching a piece of paper.” Kabuto said as he cracked his neck. “Guess playing dead was worth it, if it meant doing that.” “Well shit.” Smoke muttered. “Hey, idiots.” Adagio said over their communicators. “What the hell is going? Why is Kaoru’s life signs going in the red?” “We just encountered a over-sized mutated Beetle humanoid. Weapons are ineffective against it except Death Gun’s pistol.” Smoke said over the comms. “We need immediate evac.” “If his gun the one that can kill, why is it still standing like nothing happen then? Some useful weapon that thing is if can go through something like that. Look just get Kaoru back to HQ, this mission is over.” “There should be a teleporter installed into your base command center, use it. The Engineers will guide you through the instructions.” Smoke said “We’re still trying to get the power going for it to work. Look just get Kaoru and make your way back outside. There’s a device on Kaoru’s wrist that will get you back here.” “Roger that. Boss we got to get out of here.” Death Gun looked at Smoke and nods. “What makes you think I’ll let you escape worms?” Kabuto asked as he charged at the two ponies that were heading towards Kaoru. Before Kabuto could reach them, a small crystal landed on chest and froze him into place. “That will not hold him for long. Go now!” Death Gun said. Smoke pressed the device on Kaoru’s wrist thus teleported everyone out. “Now then before anything else happens, you get your sorry ass back here to HQ as well. We need to have a little talk...well mostly with Chrysalis. I’ll be busy trying to patch Kaoru up.” (League of Vigilante Justice HQ…) “YOU HAVE GOT TO THE MOST IDIOTIC, DUNDER HEADED, POOR EXCUSE FOR A SUPERHERO I HAVE EVER MET BEFORE IN MY LIFE!!!” Chrysalis yelled as her face begun to turn raging red. “And I’ve seen some that aren’t that poorly at being a hero or vigilante!” “With all due respect ma’am, you sent us into uncharted territory with no information of the enemy.” Krieg retorted. “Be thankful we got out in time.” “Your mission was to collect data on the place, not to get into a fight with some mutant beetle thing that looks like something from a rejected video game character!” “You mean this information.” Smoke said as he showed Chrysalis a thumb drive. “Yeah, yeah congratulation on getting it. I’m pissed at your leader for almost getting our rookie killed. From what Adagio told me of the damage, Kaoru is missing half of vital organs mainly the heart and her left lung. Almost all her bones are either shatter or broken, and not only that half of her brain is missing as well.” Chrysalis said as she took a seat at her desk. “If it wasn’t for Gremmy and that weird bracelet thing that cancels displaced human’s powers, Kaoru would’ve been dead by now.” “I'm going to ask my boss to orbital bomb it.” “Don’t bother, I sent Moondancer to see if they were still in the same place. From what she told me they pretty left somewhere else. Plus I wouldn’t do an orbital strike unless you every hero including Celestia and Luna to come after all of us. Plus Gremmy is still here and he wouldn’t like it.” “Sigh, so any new assignments?” Krieg asked. “Just do what you usually do. Go throughout the city and kill anypony that is committing a crime. Also bring the dead bodies here as well.” “Yes ma’am.” Both Soldiers saluted and left the room. “Also send your boss in here. I have a few words I would like to say to him.” “Uh...he’s here but in a shape of a pretzel because Pinkamena pop by.” Smoke said. “Just get him in here before I screw up both of your molecular structures!” Chrysalis ordered as her hooves started to glow. “And I doubt you two don’t want to be mares for the rest of your lives?” “I doubt so we will have a family of our own. We both were once terrorist and commit a sin we cannot forget.” Krieg said coldly. “Does it look like I care about your past? Just go get the idiot.” Later Death Gun entered the room but his body was bent and shaped into a pretzel which caused Chrysalis to look at him wide eye. “Don’t ask.” “You know I have to pretzel boy, what the hell happen to you?” “Pinkamena happened.” “You’re not being specific, what happened that made her do this to you?” “I was late for our date.” Death Gun answered. “What date?” “It was her birthday and I forgot about it. But she found out and did this to me.” “....I was gonna chew you out for almost getting Kaoru killed, but I think seeing you like this is punishment enough. What I don’t understand is how is it that you can take a punch to the face by a mutant beetle, but you marefriend can turn you into a pretzel?” “I’m wearing an armor that is made of Starship metal, Vibranium, Orichalcum, Mythril, Adamantium and Grade S Titanium.” He explained. “That beetle uses Kinetic energy to punch so my armor absorb the energy and stores it for later use. But Pinkie is just Pinkie.” “....Fair point I guess.” “Almost forgot, The Power Ponies are close to Kaoru’s trail.” Death Gun warned. “Ugh, bucking Lance. It been a month and that idiot still hasn’t gotten that meeting with the Power Ponies on the way.” “That's not all, heros from other parts are to searching for Kaoru.” “....That’s it I patients is running low, and right now I am tempting on have Eto unleash hell upon them...But I can’t because Gremmy said that needs a little more time.” “Also my men encountered a group of heroes that goes by the name Cutie Marks something. I can't remember the name.” “Mother of Celestia what is it this time?” “I said my men encountered a group of teenage heroes and got away but the Heroes got hospitalized after the encounter.” Death Gun said. “.....That’s it.” Chrysalis said as she got up from her seat. “Send a message to the members of the league and have them wait outside of The Power Ponies HQ.” “I can’t. I'm a fucking pretzel and I can't reach for my communicator like this.” Death Gun said. “Well go tell you marefriend to do it then, I’m going on ahead to have little talk with a certain lightning boy.” “Have fun and take a couple of my men to escort you.” “I said to go to your marefriend and have send a message to league.” Chrysalis said as she exit the room. “Now go.” “Whatever.” He said as he exit the room only to find Pinkamena standing in front of him with her arms crossed. “Fuck…” Chapter 10: Reflecting on the past“Lance, open the bucking door! This meeting have been put off long enough, and it’s time for you to do your part!” Chrysalis yelled as she banged on the power ponies HQ door. “I don’t care what your excuse is this time, we’re having the meeting whether you like it or not!” “Yeah bang on the door like a mad pony, that will get them to come out even quicker.” Gremmy said sarcastically. “Quiet you or I’ll castrate you in your sleep!” “I’ll shut up now.” The quincy said as he looked away from the enragged queen. “You think Lance did his part?” Trixie asked. “So far some of the police are not following Kaoru, but other heroes from different cities are still seeing her as a threat after what happen.” “Which is why we’re having the meeting now...it they would open the bucking door!” “We could always just bust the door open and go in.” Aria suggested. “What’s to stop us?” “......Fair point, maybe if we activated the alarm in this hunk of metal, then they’ll come out. Aria plant the explosive clay and C4 around the door. Everypony else get the buck back.” Chrysalis ordered as her fellow member ran off into an abandoned building near by. “If you don’t mind me asking Boss, but why are you so bent on this meeting anyway?” asked Adagio. “I mean you usually have no problem waiting for stuff like this.” “Let’s just say a while back before I became the leader of the League of Vigilantes, I trusted a certain lavender alicorn to help me with my powers….needless to say it was a mistake trusting her. One that I will regret for rest of my life.” (Three years ago) [Zero Zone] “What’s taking you so long to clear my name?!” “I’m trying, but the warden isn’t budging! And since Stopwatch and Zapp are missing, Mr. Winter refuses to assist. Look, I would help if I could, but my hooves are tied.” Masked Matterhorn said. “Can’t you get Celestia or Luna to do something? I’ve been in here for the past year and six months, and so far I been attacked, shanked, and almost molestia by the inmates...thought the last part wouldn’t be too bad if some of them were mares instead of colt.” “Just be thankful Clayton hasn’t moved you deeper into the facility. Fili-Second’s father isn’t a nice stallion to be around. And the Princess’s are… Away on business. Don’t know what though. Look, once Stopwatch is back, he’ll get Winter to drop the charges, I’ll see if I can get you a private cell away from the other inmates.” “You better not screw me over Masked Matterhorn.” Chrysalis said as she glared at the lavender alicorn. “Because if you are, then there will be hell to pay I’ll promise you that.” “Don’t get mad at me.” Mask said. “I’ll be back tomorrow, try not to let this place get the better of you.” And with that, the Alicorn left. “If only you knew what it’s like to be in this hellhole of a prison.” A couple of guards trotted by, dragging a light blue stallion with a white mane and green eyes. His cutie mark was a rainbow… They stopped and looked at Chrysalis’ cell number. “This looks like the cell…” One of them said. “Alright.” The other said as he opened the door and the other pushed the stallion in roughly. “Hey! Watch the feathers!” The stallion yelled, rubbing his wings as the gate closed. He looked to the Changeling and smirked. “Sup?” “Who the buck are you?” Chrysalis asked, raising a brow at the pony. “Names Glider, but I’m called Sleeper. You?” Glider smirked as he sat on his haunches. “I was called Atomic Changeling, but seeing how I’m here I’m called Chrysalis.” “Pleasure to meet ya. What’re you in here for?” “Science experiment gone wrong, got powers to kill a pony with the power of atoms, accidentally killed a pony during my berserk rampage, and now I’m here.” “Hah! Knew I wasn’t the only one!” Glider laughed. “This is my second time in here… Anyway, what do you plan on doing once you’re out?” “The sooner Masked Matterhorn clear things up with what happen, I’ll be going back to work at Power Pony HQ.” “Power Pony!? Hah! Those losers don’t know the real threat, or how to deal with it!” Glider chuckled. “Not that I blame them, they’re just thinking in the light.” “They’re not so bad...once you get past their naiveness and stupidness.” “Exactly. I know a group that isn’t naive if you’re ever sick of the goody toe hooves… And no, I don’t mean a gang, mob or crooks.” “Hm...what is this group you’re talking about?” “They’re a team of… Hero like ponies and… Well, I think there’s one griffon…” Glider tapped his chin with his wing. “Yeah, they’re vigilante’s who work outside the law. If you’re interested, when you’re out, go talk to a mare named Mercury, she’ll take you to see the ‘boss’.” “I’ll keep that in mind if things go south for me, but I’m sure things won’t. Just because the power ponies are naive, they won’t leave me in this mad place for long….I hope.” “Well, if they don’t get you out, ask the guard for a phone call and dial all eights.” He smirked as the guards came back to the cell. “Lettin me out?” One sighed. “Yes…” “Great! Open the cell, and give that Pale Heart mare my regards when she gets here.” He said slyly. “Later Atomic!” “Yeah...later.” (Four months later) “.........” Chrysalis said nothing as she simply glared daggers at the lavender alicorn. In turn, the Alicorn glared back. “I don’t know what you want from me!” “I want out of this place dammit! You said you would figure out a way to clear my name after that incident back at your lab. So far nothing has changed since I been here, and it seems like I’m serving out my crime that you caused.” “I caused!? What do you want, pampering!? You want to be in charge!? I’m sick of your whining! If you don’t want to be with us, then you don’t have to!” Mask yelled. “What I want is get out of this place! I join the team because I figure I can make a difference in this city, and join a team of ponies that I can my friends or even better my family!” “Tell me what you want from me! This teams becoming harder to manage with half of us around the world!” “I want out of this place! Do you know how awful this place has been for me for the past few months?!” “Fine! Get out!” Matterhorn’s face turned red with rage. “W-What do you mean?” “You said you wanted out, you’re out. I can’t risk you or the others over something like this. If we can’t work together, might as well not work at all.” Matterhorn stated. “This isn’t your fault alone, I don’t want to endanger you because of my emotions.” Chrysalis’s left eye twitched from what she’s hearing from The Masked Matterhorn. “Y-You can’t be serious. You can’t kick me out of the team like this. I’ve been doing all the electronic, security updates, weapon making, and construction of the Power Pony HQ. You can’t just kick me out and leave here.” “Gadget’s been working on that for a month. But don’t blame her, she doesn’t know about this. White Asylum’s in good hooves…” Matterhorn said shakily. “Your records have been wiped, so any prior charges have been cleared up.” “.....Is this some kind of joke to you?” “No, I’m never humorous with these kinds of things… I’m sorry…” “.......You’re dead to me….Masked Matterhorn.” “I’m dead to a lot of ponies…” Matterhorn said, her face blank. “So this is how it is then? You work for you and your friends and the next thing I know, you screwed me over.” “I was hoping we could resolve this, but you seem to verbally attack me every week. We’re supposed to be a team, not a club.” Mask replied. “I tried to be reasonable, but you just don’t seem to get it… We’re not just here for our friends and family, we’re here for others friends and families, and we should be willing to sacrifice our own happiness for theirs.” “And what does that make me then? Just somepony that you can just use for your own personal gain? Do you even know what it’s like being in a place like this for the past year and four months? Oh wait, you wouldn’t know that would you? Seeing how you pretty much replaced me. I bet you would replace Zapp or somepony else if they were in the same condition I was in.” “Stop it…” Matterhorn growled. “How would you define a good hero as? A whiney, selfish mare that doesn’t care who she hurts!? You threaten to get your way, you act outside the law, and you disregard others safety! Gadget isn’t replacing you, she’s filling in your shoes!” “Which is pretty much saying I’m being replaced. Don’t try to sugarcoat it Masked Matterhorn. Figures when I do something that isn’t in your so called rule book, you just pretty think you have the right to kick somepony out, or just replace them with somepony that does. I do what I do because unlike you who are willing to let criminals serve their time jail, I make sure they don’t come back and do the same crime again or even worse.” “And that’s where you’re fault is… Do you know how many times I’ve stuck my neck out for you? Well, it was enough to get me in serious trouble. Red had to go to Zero Zone, and I had to apologize to the chief of police twice and promise it wouldn’t happen again! He’s already threatened to make the entire team fugitives!” Mask said. “Stopwatch is already on a tight leash, and he’s done more to keep you on this team than me! The only reason I don’t back you up anymore than I have is because… Because you don’t just threaten the criminals… You threaten me...” “Only because you kept getting in the way of me killing them off me killing the criminals that were escaping. You think letting them go will change anything? No, killing them will prevent them from harming anymore citizens from getting hurt. Or did you forget what happened to those kids at the orphanage when you let Iron Heart go?” “Or did you forget that some criminals have families too? Or did you think that I didn’t want you to be a monster!? I thought I could keep the heat off you, but it seems like you never cared about this team… Think of it this way, you’re free to do whatever the hell you want, and the law and me won’t screw you again. You can kill, threaten, and brutalise ponies to your hearts content without anypony dragging you down.” Matterhorn said, her face only faltering a bit. “Mark my words Masked Matterhorn.” A white magical aura started to appear around herself. “The next time we meet, I’ll make you pay for bucking me over like this.” The queen turned her attention at the wall behind herself, as she blasted a hole through it revealing the outside. “Oh and before I go, here’s a little parting present from me.” Chrysalis pulled out a small device as she press the blue button on it. Seconds later, the alarm inside the prison went off as all the cell doors within the place were open. “Hope you can recapture all the criminals that we captured and put in jail? Be careful though, some of them are serial killers that will kill without mercy.” “No!” Masked Matterhorn screamed, tears streaming down her face freely. “What have you done!?” “If you would’ve just gotten me out sooner, than none us this would’ve happened. I would’ve handled me getting fired from the team pretty well, but when you’ve been in here for the past year and four months getting used like a sex toy. You tend to get….creative.” “You were going to be set free!” Mask screamed in anger. “I finally got Clayton to drop the charges!” “Well you should’ve done it sooner.” Chrysalis said as she walked outside. “Give my regards to your fellow members….well...if any of them are left alive.” Mask just watched, heartbroken as nightmarish ponies ran rampant. “I hate you Chrysalis…” Crysalis walked up to ‘Mercury’s’ house. “Guess this must be the place then huh?” She said as she knocked on the door. “Hello, is anypony in there?” There was a yelp, and wary hoofsteps coming towards the door from the other side. “Are you w-with th-the authorities?” “If I was then I wouldn’t be knocking on door now would I?” “That makes no sense, do police just barge into houses? If that was true, then-” There was a bang. “Sorry, got carried away.” The door opened, revealing a dark mare with silver mane and gold eyes. “What is your reason for being here?” “I was told this was the place where I can join a group called Vigilante. Is this the place?” Chrysalis asked. The mare stared blankly at Chrysalis for a moment before shaking her head. “Sorry, zoned out… Meadow! When were we called The Vigilante’s!?” “Since a month ago! We got second page of the news!” A male voice cried out. “Oh… Sorry about that, I didn’t know we were called anything. I’m Monochrome Sunset.” “Chrysalis, it’s nice to meet you. Can I come in?” “No.” She said before slamming the door. But moments later, the door reopened. “Sorry about her, she’s absent minded.” An Earth Pony mare said in an almost motherly voice. “Come in, come in!” “I hope this team won’t screw me over like the power ponies did.” (Present Time) “.....Damn, that’s messed up.” Trixie said with a shock expression on her face. “After what happen with the power ponies, I joined a group of ponies called Vigilantes. It was nice really, it felt like I was home. Especially when I meet her.” “Who’s her?” “Grape Juice. The mare that help me master my powers over atoms. Speaking of mastering, are the explosive set?” Sonata saluted as she the detonator in her hoof. “Good, now blast the door open.” “Fire in the hole!” Sonata said as she pressed the button, and exploded the door of the Power Pony HQ. “It’s the fourth of July! YAY!” “What that really necessary?” Gremmy asked. “I mean I could’ve just moved us inside?” “I prefer to make myself known.” Chrysalis said as she enters the building. “Masked Matterhorn! I know you’re in here! Come out now, or I’ll rip this place apart atom by atom!” And just like that, a grey mare wearing a black winter hat trotted out. “What in Equestria!? What is wrong with you!?” “Where is the Masked Matterhorn pony? We have a meeting with her and her teammates.” “She’s out right now, but told me to tell you that she’ll be back in an hour, there’s a botanical garden problem as well as a zombie outbreak.” The grey mare said. “It’s just me, Psycho, Aurora and Reaper.” “Fine, then we will wait for her and the team to return from their mission.” Chrysalis said as she, Trixie, Gremmy, Sonata, Aria, and Adagio entered the building. “This place has a mess hall right?” “It has messy halls, yeah… I Don’t know about a mess hall though. You can go look, I’m new to this place.” “A place where we can eat. I want to finish telling my friends about my past.” “Kay, follow me.” The grey mare said as she trotted towards the mess hall. “Good, because right now I’m hungry and I forgot to eat this morning seeing how I was enraged at the moment.” Chapter 11: Vigilante(Power Pony HQ) [Mess Hall] “So....this is the mess hall that the power ponies eat in?” Chrysalis said as she looked around the room they were in. “It’s impressive I have to say.” “Does this place have a taco machine?” Sonata asked. “Please say they do have one.” “No, but there are tacos in the fridge.” The grey mare said. “Would you like me to make you one?” “YES!!!” Sonata said as her eyes widen at what she heard. “Take me to the tacos at once.” The grey mare seemed a bit shocked, but complied. “While we wait for the alicorn and Lance to return, I’ll continue my story about my interaction with Vigilantes.” (three years ago) “And that’s pretty much my story in a nutshell really.” said Chrysalis as she wrapped up what she went through. “Hmm… Okay. You’re in if you can play by our ‘rules’. They’re simple, and even a common criminal could follow these… Not that I’m calling you a criminal, but some of our members used to be crooks.” Mercury said as she sat down in a lounge chair. She gestured to the couch in front of her. “I might as well be labeled as one after what I did back in prison.” “Doesn’t matter. I have a saying, ‘if you can change yourself a little bit, your past can be left behind’... Doesn’t make much sense, does it?” “Surprisingly it does make sense when you think about it.” “Good to see some other person gets my philosophies. Anyway, are you ready to hear the rules? Even vigilante’s need some kind of code.” Mercury said. “Sure.” “Rule one: Do not kill a fellow vigilante. No matter how much you hate members like Turf, Glider or Sourpuss, they are your family to protect. The longer you’re with us, the stronger the will is to protect you like that, but if you kill one of us the rest might just kill you. Got it?” “Got it.” Chrysalis nodded as she continued to listen. “Rule Two: Do not steal from a fellow Vigilante. There are some thieves in the group, so this rule was made to stop those who were stolen from don’t kill the thief and thus they too die. But if you steal it with the intention of a prank or giving it back after the day is finished, you’re fine… Just don’t do it often...” “So I guess stealing candy or food from them is out of the option huh?” “Yes.” Mercury nodded seriously. “Rule Three: Do not kill police officers. We don’t need the heat, and they’re not all corrupt. Understood?” “Understood.” “And Rule Four: If a Vampire is involved, do not engage unless The Master says otherwise.” “.....What?” “Yes, Vampire’s… Nopony believed it either, even I didn’t. But there are Vampire’s in the city. Most are quiet, stealing blood from the Red Cross to survive, but some aren’t as… tame as others. The Master wishes to give them a chance to explain if it was a mistake.” Mercury said. “Um...question, who is this master you speak of?” “You’ll meet him once we’ve established you in the team.” Mercury said. “But if you’re serious enough about joining, you’ll meet him. Can you follow these rules?” “These rules are much better than the power ponies rules. So yeah, I can follow these rules.” “So how long before you broke one of the four rules?” Aria asked only for Chrysalis to glare at her. “None, I was pretty much your good little pony...just with the exception of killing criminals. Now let me finish my story.” “That’s good to hear. Now, there’s one more… Thing you need to know. Since you’re new to your powers, you’ll have to go through some training. One of our trainers are going to be in charge of you. Until you're done with that, you’ll be a ‘Acolyte’... I think… Not sure if that’s the right word… You’ll be at the bottom until your trainer says you’re ready.” Mercury explained. “Trainer?” “Yes, like a mentor. Want to meet her?” Mercury asked. “S-Sure I guess.” “You don’t need to stutter. She’s very nice. Right now she’s at central park doing a drug bust with two other members.” “Isn’t that where a lot of police ponies get killed for entering that place?” “Yeah, but I think you’ll be fine.” Mercury smirked. “If you’re scared, I could have Monochrome take you.” “I’m not scared, though I wouldn’t mind having somepony to watch my back this when I go there again.” “Yeah! I got your back! Call me Fallover!” Monochrome said excitedly. “Haha! She said call me.” Sonata said only for Aria to shoot her in the face. “Ow!” “Um...okay….is she always like this?” Chrysalis asked as she whispered into Mercury’s ear. “Most of the time, but she’s really strong and very loyal.” Mercury replied. “Okay then...Fallover. Then you’ll come with me to central park to meet with my trainer.” “Yay! Follow me!” Fallover said after she put a white mask on that covered her full face. “Why do I get the feeling this won’t end well for me.” “Bet ya five bits you had bad stuff happen to you, while Fallover pretty much had good stuff happen to her.” Aria said. “In a way yes. This was one of my first personal lessons that I wish would’ve been done to me with less...pain.” (Central Park) [Abandon build] “Okay….so care to explain to me why bad stuff seems to happen to me, but not to you?” Chrysalis asked as she fell to the ground. “I dunno. Maybe it’s because I’ve already lost my bad luck.” Fallover said. “Either that or the universe hates you.” “The universe does not hate me-.” Just as she said that, the floor that Chrysalis was laying on gave way as she fell to the floor under them. “.....Don’t say a word.” “Okay. You alright?” Fallover asked, slightly worried. “No, I’m perfectly fine. I landed in a room full of gumdrops and ice cream.” Chrysalis said sarcastically. “Aw sweet! But we can’t have a snack right now, we’re just outside! And the shows about to start!” “....I’m surrounded by idiots.” “What was that...?” Fallover asked darkly. “N-Nothing, It was just an expression that’s all hehehehe….” Chrysalis said awkwardly. “Okay!” Fallover brightened up, using her magic to pull the Changeling up. “It’s about to start!” “What’s about to start?” “Just watch.” Chrysalis watched in surprise as a giant grey mare wearing odd clothes appeared… Or grew… She grew about as tall as a building. With her was a mare in full armor, wielding a warhammer in her hooves, and another mare with dark pink coat and yellow mane, wearing nothing but a blindfold. “The blindfolded mare is your mentor, her name is Cherry Berry, but she’s legally changing it to Grape Juice.” Fallover said. “Wait isn’t she the mare you had a crush on the moment you saw her?” Trixie asked. “*sigh* Yes Trixie, she was the mare that I had a crush on.” “Grape Juice huh?” Chrysalis said as she stared at the mare as a blush appeared across her face. “Interesting name.” “We call her Foresee, since she has the power to see things in the near future.” Fallover stated. And just after, gunshots went off and the giant mare started stomping in rage while the armored mare started hammering the gang members. “S-So this Grape Juice pony, how strong is she if you don’t mind me asking?” “She used to be the third strongest member of the team a few years back, but ever since an injury she sustained a while back, she’s just average strength, but she’s faster and smarter than an average pony. She’s also got echolocation, you know, like a bat.” Fallover answered. “Still considered one of our more feared members though. She mostly does training along with Lady Justice.” “Anything else that I need to know about her?” “She’s got two kids, Banana Fluff and Daisy Wish, but she’s still single oddly. Meh.” “Really now?” Chrysalis said as she stared at Grape Juice star struck. “Yeah…” Fallover said. Suddenly, an RPG was shot at the giant mare, but without even looking, she shrunk and Grape Juice hopped onto it, sending it towards a large amount of gang members, killing them instantly in a ball of fire. “Oh! That was awesome!” “And hot.” Chrysalis whispered as hearts started to appear in her eyes. The RPG pony stared in horror before getting knocked out by the armored mare. Said pony leaped twenty feet in the air and almost teleported in front of the onlookers. “Hello Fallover, what are you doing here?” She asked. “Oh! I brought Atomic here to meet Foresee!” Fallover replied. “Chrysalis, this is Lady Justice, AKA Injustice.” “It’s a pleasure to meet you Injustice.” Chrysalis said as she extended a hoof towards the mare, who took it gladly. “So you finally decided to join us. Sleeper was very clear he wanted you here. He may seem like a punk, but he has a good eye when it comes to new recruits.” Injustice said. “I’d take my helmet off, but who knows who’s watching. I hope to know you better.” “Buck! I got drooled on!” Screamed the grey mare… Or filly… as she trotted over with Grape Juice behind her. Chrysalis’s face turned scarlet as she looked at Grape Juice for a moment. “I-It’s understandable.” “What have I told you Alice? Don’t play with corpses.” Grape said before turning to Chrysalis and removing her blindfold, showing the Changeling her green eyes. “Who’s this?” “Your new sidekick!” Joked Fallover. “Grapey, meet Chrysalis!” “Nice to meet you Grape Juice.” “You too. Guess you’ll be stuck with me.” Grape said. “I have no problem with that.” “I see you’ve met Injustice. And please call me Foresee when we’re around work.” Grape said. “This is Fiddle, but we call her Alice Liddell since she has a Wonderland obsession.” “Why is she obsessed with Alice in wonderland? Not that I’m judging her or anything, just wondering.” “She… Read the book before her parents and sister died in a fire when her powers surfaced. They’re all related to the book, she grows, shrinks, can hover for some odd reason, etc, etc.” Fallover said. “Shut up you retarded whore!” Alice spat in anger. “What did you call me!?!?” Fallover’s mask turned black. “Do they get into fights with each other?” Chrysalis asked as she whispered to Injustice. “Indeed, but Alice is unstable and Fallover is vulnerable to verbal assault, so it’s like a steaming pot. Alice is our newest member besides you and has only been here two months.” Injustice replied quietly as Grape calmed them down. “I get the feeling this is going to be a common thing to see around back at the house.” “Don’t worry, those two aren’t around each other enough. Fallover’s been with us almost as long as I have, so she get’s her own house while Alice has to sleep at the ‘Den’.” Injustice stated. “You’ll be sleeping there until you get the hang of your powers.” “Finally, somepony that’s willing to help me with this power I have.” “What happen when you tried to train yourself in trying to master you atom powers?” Gremmy asked. “I accidentally turn a colt into a mare, flew up a burger joint, thank faust nopony was inside, and turned a mare into a colt.” When Grape was done calming the two down, she trotted over to Chrysalis. “Come with me and Injustice, we’re taking everyone back to the Den.” “S-Sure!... I mean sure.” “Fallover, you should go home. Didn’t Gizmo tell you he’d need you tomorrow?” Grape asked, and the unicorn gasped before galloping away. “Now, let’s go. Have any questions about the ‘family’?” “Not really, so far Fallover pretty much answered my questions on the way here.” “Okay.” They trotted for awhile until they arrived at a hotel with a red laser moving around, almost like it was searching for something. “This is the Den.” Injustice said, pointing at the building. “This is where most, if not all of the family goes.” “Interesting building. Why haven’t I noticed this?” “Because you weren’t looking. The only thing that would set this place apart from any other hotel would be the laser pointer Fritters uses on her sniper to scare any gangs off… Or shoot them.” Grape said. “Apple Fritters is our assassin, and she’s related to one of your former teammates.” She waved at the building, and the red light vanished. “If only The Power Ponies had this kind of equipment like you guys have, then maybe the place wouldn’t be attacked almost everyday.” “It’s not all glamorous. Mostly our security and gear are top notch, Gizmo’s doing, but he’s just one pony.” Grape Juice said as she trotted up to the door and knocked. There was a slider on the door that opened, showing a darkly dressed ninja-like mask. “What’s the password?” “What password!?” Grape asked. “The password I just made up.” “Open the bucking door so I don’t have to shoot your mouth off.” “Password accepted.” The mare unlocked the door and opened it. “Sorry, I had to do that.” “How are you related to Mistress Marevelous?” Injustice asked. “Very loosely, on her granny’s side.” She looked toward Chrysalis. “Hey, I’m Stealth Striker, or Apple Fritters is you wanna get personal.” “Ha! She said Fritters!” “Shut up Sonata.” “N-Nice to meet you Stealth Striker.” “Striker is a well trained assassin.” Injustice said. “With kickass guns, and not enough bubblegum!” Apple Fritters said. “I’m also a motherbucking crackshot!” “... A loud and obnoxious assassin…” Injustice added. “.....I’m a bit afraid of her at the moment right now.” “Don’t be, the rules apply to her as well.” Grape said. “Wait, you were scared of somepony other than Celestia?” Aria asked as she tried not to laugh. “Shut up! I was young and still learning, don’t judge me!” “Oh thank faust.” “‘Sides, not like I’d harm your pretty face.” Apple Fritters teased. “Now get to bed or I’ll blow all your bucking legs off!” And like that, all mares dashed away. “I’m not liking her that much right now.” Chrysalis said as she gained her composure. “She might be cranky.” Injustice sighed. “Things are tough here. She was most likely joking anyway…” “She’s paid to act like that.” Grape said, rolling her eyes. “Talk to her any other time besides when she’s on guard duty and she’s fun.” “Noted.” “Your room is on the fifth floor with the cloud trio. Room 508.” Grape said. “If you need me, I’m on the ninth floor in room 904 and Injustice is in room 906. Apple Fritter’s gonna be on ground level all night.” “Should I be worried about that?” “No, she’s just cranky since she’s guarding tonight and taking out a high valued target tomorrow. No sleep would piss even her off. She won’t hurt you though.” Grape said as she pressed the up button next to the elevator. The doors opened, and she, Alice, and Injustice trotted on before Chrysalis did the same. Alice pressed 4, Grape pressed five and Injustice pressed 9. “Well, at least they’re better than Twilight and her friends.” (Present time) “With my living arrangement set, I was pretty much a member of the Vigilantes.” Chrysalis said as she took a sip from her coffee cup. “For the next two weeks, Grape Juice had been training me to master my atomic powers. She was actually impressed at how fast the progress been going at.” “So did you sleep with Grape Juice at any point in time?” Aria asked. “Oh for the love of, what is with you and asking ponies questions like that?” “What? It’s an honest question.” “I have a better question… What happened to the Vigilante’s? Or better yet, why aren’t you still with them?” The grey Earth Pony asked, taking a bite of her taco. “You can thank Masked Matterhorn for that.” Chrysalis said as a grim expression appeared on her face. “During my fourth week at the Vigilante-.” Masked Matterhorn and Zapp trotted into the mess hall. “Chrysalis.” Mask said. “Well if it isn’t Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash, my old friends.” Chrysalis said sarcastically. “Haven’t seen you two in three years, how’s it been?” “You got Whisper, Faithless, and Soundhound killed after you freed Cupcake.” Zapp growled. “Really? Never really liked them seeing how they kept on taking money from me just to buy some food.” “They didn’t take money from you! They didn’t want you gone either! None of us did!” Zapp glared daggers at Chrysalis. “Ash, get away from her!” Mask sighed. “Look Chrysalis, we may not get along at all, but we all want what’s best for the city and our teams.” “Yeah because you’re doing a fine job at it. But it comes to no surprise that you would get somepony else to do the killing for you. Especially what Arima got from spying on Lance.” “What do you want from me? Lance is trying to do the best he can, but not everypony is going to listen to him.” Mask said as the grey earth pony slowly walked over to Zapp’s side. “You think I enjoied kicking you out? I didn’t, even before you broke open all the prisoners. But I knew you would screw us over. Because of you, Raindrops became a villain trying to follow your example.” “I don’t know whether I should be happy or surprised… I’m gonna go with both really.” “That’s why I wanted to stop you. Not everypony knows when to stop, and if you show that it’s okay to kill the bad guys, others are going to follow that example and then find other things to make them in the right. When does the killing stop? If you use death to stop death, you’re only promoting more death.” Matterhorn tried to explain. “Raindrops couldn’t handle it and killed hundreds.” “You’re point? You think I’m the one who told her to follow in my footsteps? You think I told her that it was okay to go and kill hundreds of ponies in may name? Or did you think I do this just for the enjoyment? Well let me answer your questions to the best of my abilities.” Chrysalis said as a white aura surrounded herself. “Evil never learns their lesson. No matter how many ponies you put away they’ll end up doing the same thing over and over again. Sure maybe a few ponies will learn their lesson and try not to do it again.” The table that Chrysalis was sitting at was starting to slowly disappear. “But those who don’t will still do it again. No matter what the price they pay, they do it because it’s either fun or because they don’t have a choice in the matter.” “But those who have no choice can be redeemed…” Ash said looking down. “You can’t tell between the two though, so you kill both…” “Chrysalis, Raindrops wanted to be your friend. She followed your hoofsteps because she thought you were right. You showed her it was alright to kill those that did wrong, but… She lost sight of who was evil.” Mask said. “As much as it saddens me to hear what happened to Raindrops, she should’ve know what to expect when following somepony blindly like that. It was pretty much her own fault for losing sight on what was important. But we can’t change or correct the actions in the past. We can only learn from our mistakes, and move on.” “Then why do you hold onto the past?” Twilight asked. “Oh I’m still trying to let it go really. But when you’ve been in prison for the past year and six months with the the same criminals that you help locked away. Not to mention that some of the criminals have connections with some of the guards there, so they pretty much can do whatever they want to you in there. Would you like to know what they did to me in there?” “I think I know…” Twilight sighed. “I’ll go find Lance and we can start the meeting.” “Yeah….see that you do, because I’m just ever so happy to finally meet him so we can get this meeting on the way.” Chrysalis said sarcastically as she smiled at Masked Matterhorn and Zapp. “If you want to see Raindrops and kill her like your average enemy, I won't stop you.” Twilight said venomously as she turned around and left with Zapp. “Oh my little naive pony, you think I’m to kill her? On no,no, no, no, no. I’m going to do something much better than kill her.” Chrysalis said as she activated her communitater. “Arima, Twins, bring Raindrops here to me. I wanna see her and ask her a question or two.” “On it boss lady.” said Kurona. “Now we play the waiting game.” (A few hours later) Kurona and Arima enters the Power Pony HQ with a pony tied up and blindfolded. “Ah, good. It took you two long enough to get here. What took you so long?” Chrysalis asked. “Sorry about that boss. We had to tie her up because she kept on kicking Arima in the face, and she kept on biting my hands.” “I guess that’s understandable.” Chrysalis said as she made the blindfold and tape around Raindrops mouth disappeared. “Hey Raindrop.” “I’m not amused…” The pegasus said. Chrysalis was almost surprised when she saw black veins showing, and red eyes. “If you wanted to talk just text me, I have the same number as I’ve had for the past four years. Or do you wanna do more…?” “Sorry about that, but I really needed to stay here so I won’t miss the meeting I’m about have with the Power Ponies. I have to say, I’m surprise that you’re a ghoul. Never thought you would become something like this.” “What can I say...? No literally, I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Raindrops cracked her neck. “Fell in with the wrong crowd and stuff…” “I guess you’re pretty much angry at me for letting you become this huh?” “Angry!? Hah! You saved me from the strict life of a Power Pony! Hey, why’re you even talking to the old team?” “Let’s just say it involves a new member of the team getting hunted down by other super heroes from different cities. I don’t know if you know this, but have you read the news about what happen to that Button Mash kid’s mother?” “I’ve been in the Zero Zone for three… Bucking… Years… The guards didn’t even talk to us.” Raindrops growled. “Don’t even get me started on how they’ve changed how they treat their prisoners! I was lucky to be able to walk! Hah!” “Right, I always did forget how they would treat their prisoners. Well long story short a human named Kaoru pretty much ate the kid’s mom by accident when she tried to starve herself to death. Needless to say it’s pretty much thrown upon when you accidentally kill somepony. Now everypony in their freaking mother is coming after the poor girl.” Raindrops stared at Chrysalis like she was the dumbest pony she’s ever met. “Why do I care…? And why do you want me?” “Hey, you asked why I was here in Power Pony HQ. I’m just telling you what you need to know. Anyway the reason why I brought you here is to ask to join the League of Vigilante Justice.” “I’m more of a genocidal superfreak. Why would I want to join a group so misguided?” Raindrops grinned insanely. “Because faust knows the superheroes will come after you. Mainly two of the power ponies secret/new members. The Azure Striker and Copen.” Chrysalis said as she showed her a digital model of the two humans. “And if you seen what they can do separately, imagine what they can do if they join forces. I want you to join for a few reasons. But my main reason is because… you’re the first pony that actually followed the path that I walked. And I do not want you to get hunted down...or worse, having to have what happen to me happen to you.” “What happened to you!?” Raindrops asked, curious. “And what would that be? Your time in the Zero Zone?” “After killing a civilian by accident, I was sent to Zero Zone for Faust know how long.” Chrysalis bit her lower lip as she began to shiver a bit. “It was hell on earth. The ponies that the Power Ponies put away knew who I was. And seeing how they couldn’t get revenge on Twilight and her friends, they pretty much took it out on me.” a white aura once again appeared around Chrysalis. “They did unspeakable things to me. Beating me, humiliate me, use as their sex toy…..the list goes on.” “Huh… To late. I was one of the first Power Ponies, and I couldn’t move… At all. They hook you up, all hooves with your body on display with power dampeners… For three years I was a toy…” Raindrops growled. “Great, looks like we both been screwed….figuratively and literally.” Chrysalis said as she fell onto the floor. “Bucking atom powers, took me 3 years to master this power but I still can’t keep it in check at times.” “Well… You leave me to rot away for three years, then drag me away when I’m in the middle of my new job to offer me to join your little gang because you think I’m your puppy?” “No, I’m asking you to join so this group so we can do things that these stupid power ponies can’t do.” The conversation didn’t last long though as they soon heard a set of footsteps walking through the hallway. “Hey Humdrum, you there? I needed to give you something before I check up with Derpy Hooves in New Yoke-.” When the sound came closer, the Adept known as Lance Walker soon stumbled into the mess hall. Seeing the entire group inside set off a personal alarm in his head. “What the fu-!?” “Surprise Motherbucker! We’re here for the free taco meeting!” Sonata yelled as she threw a taco at Lance’s face. “.....That’s not why we’re here Sonata.” Gremmy said only for Sonata to place a hoof on his lips. “Shh quiet genie. You’re master is talking.” Soon though, the Adept became tense, closing the door behind him. “Look, I already cleared Kaoru’s name and Twilight is informing the other heroes to not target her anymore. Is there something here that I’m missing or is this some sort of messed up revenge plan. Because Touka already told me what Sonata is capable of with Tacos.” “No but that is on my list of things to do to with, but that’s not it.” Chrysalis said as she untied Raindrops. “I’m wondering why they’re still coming after her even though you did send the message to the other heroes. Unless you only send the message to the heroes in Maretropolis?” “I bet he only sent them to that M.I.S.T. team and CMC team.” Raindrops smirked as she rubbed her wrist. “For your information, this was sent out to ALL teams… My only guess is that Kaoru is being hunted by a third party… You familiar with Lauren Order?” He asked. “She’s set up a Suicide Squad to do tasks that others see as… well, suicide. This includes heists and killing high valued targets. Otherwise then that, I’m not sure what the problem is because there are only four hero teams. Including this one, MIST, CmC and Mane Hero 6.” “.....Raindrops?” Chrysalis said as she looked at the pegasus. “Who is Raindrops?” Lance asked. “I’ve never heard of somepony named that before.” “Me bitch.” Raindrops said. “Bleeding Nightmare, at your service.” “Wait… you’re that traitor Aurora told me about.” The Adept pointed out. It was only then that his band began to glow a little. “Why is a psychopath here? I already had to deal with Purple Mare. I don’t need somepony else trying to wreck the place.” “I was gonna have her join my league if she’s willing to join us in hunting down any criminals.” Chrysalis said as she smiled at Lance. “Having somepony like her hunting and killing criminals would be very useful. Plus she pretty much hates you guys as much as I do so it’s a win win in my book.” “... Okay, back up. Care to explain why you two hate us? I’m kind of lost here.” He asked. “Besides, I can only help if I actually know the reason why.” “Oh? Twilight didn’t tell you?” Chrysalis said as she looked at Raindrops. “Should I tell him or should you?” “I wanna, you two keep babbling I haven’t talked much…” Raindrops grumbled. “Second year of Stopwatch’s command, him and Zapp were sent to Wonderland for a few months. Chrysalis killed a civ when she got her powers and was sent to the Zero Zone while Clayton was starting up. Twi couldn’t get Chrysalis out because only Mr. Winter could, and he decided that Stopwatch needed to make the choice, but after a few months of convincing, she was able to free Chrysalis but on the condition that she be removed from the team, and so Twi agreed.” “I don’t trust Clayton. That decision and everything about it is uncalled for. You should’ve had a chance to redeem yourself.” Lance told them, only to be interrupted before he could speak again. “Shut up, I’m not done! And I said Mr. Winter, not Clayton.” Raindrops snapped. “Is it wrong that I find you very attractive right now Raindrops?” Chrysalis asked. “Yes.” Raindrops grumbled. “Anyway, I found Chrysalis’ actions were justified. Killing villains did more good than harm, so I continued her work in the Power Ponies but Stopwatch thought I was going overboard. I mean, so what if I tortured a filly to get her father to talk!?” The Adept growled to himself. “You make a point on Chrysalis, but you are different. What you do is worse…” “I’m not gonna lie, but I would do the same that Raindrops did if the criminal did have a family and had important information about something.” Chrysalis said. The Adept said nothing to this, but just listened. If he would keep his trap shut right now, it would do more good than harm. “Not done!” Raindrops yelled. “I saw the problem with the Power Ponies and left to find Chrysalis, but turns out that when you break out criminals, they tend to kill those you care about… Like my mother… Because somepony freed the Zero Zone… Chrysalis…” Raindrops glared at the Changeling. “And you know what? That’s when I really saw the light… Nopony, or being, is innocent… The only cure is total annihilation… I want you all dead…” “... Really now… And who taught you that?” Lance asked. “Because that would sound like something Roach would say.” “That is true… wait, you’re not working for him are you?” “I worked for him for awhile, but I learned that on my own. You’re all a parasite, I’m just the exterminator…” Raindrops said. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ve got to tell my boss why I was kidnapped.” “So I guess you’re going to kill me then huh?” Chrysalis said as a smile grew on her face. “Am I correct?” “Eventually. You and Twi’ll be my last victims… But I want to stretch my legs so if I get caught I’ll have had at least a month free.” Raindrops said like it was normal. “Alright then.” Chrysalis reached into her coat pocket and handed her a communicator and a SD card. “When you’re finished training or being free for a month. Meet at this location near the league's HQ. I’ll be waiting for when you want to kill.” “Chrysalis, what are you doing?” Trixie asked. “What? Raindrops was pretty much right, we all are not innocent. Not to mention what I did all those years ago and what happen to her mother was pretty much my fault. It’s the least I can do after what I did to her, and I have no problem dying by her hooves. Just one request if you’re willing to hear me out Raindrops?” “Shoot.” The yellow mare stated, sounding bored. “When you kill me, could you bury me under under that peach tree that we would usually hanged out under when we were in the Power Ponies?” “I-I’ll see if I’m in the mood…” Raindrops said, sounding a bit unsure. “Thanks, and I know this too late…..but….I’m sorry.” “You’re right, it is too late…” Raindrops said coldly. The Adept that was just there just watched the two of them carry on. Neither of them addressed him during the conversation, so he decided to wait until they addressed him while they were talking. However, it was during this time that he noticed movement outside the window at a nearby building. Thinking that it was unimportant, he looked back at them, continuing to wait on the conversation. “Okay, so now that the history lesson is out of the way, both of you are two former heroes with some very screwed up pasts. But what does that have to do with what you want right now?” “Chrysalis was talking about her past when Masked Matterhorn came in all pissed off. Mask said that Chrysalis was the reason Raindrops went bad.” Ash commented from her corner. The Adept was quite surprised to notice her there, but didn’t say anything about it. “…… Okay, judging from what I can tell, all of this is pointing towards the Zero Zone.” The Adept said, “More specifically, the one in charge of it. I don’t trust Clayton because I believe he is oblivious to what is happening in his own prison and cuts corners when trying to get things done. There’s already been a breakout involving inmates of the Zero Zone and Roach told me that Clayton is not to be trusted. Is there anything I’m missing?” Raindrops left after that. “Well, I might have to give leadership to Trixie in about a month or so.” That caught the Adept’s attention. “You’re giving up leadership? I’m both surprised and confused at the same time. Why is that?” “Long story short, let’s just say it involves me, Raindrops, and stuff from the past.” “Let me guess, rather not talk about it?” “Boy if I told you what I’ve done in the past, it’ll pretty much fill up an entire novel or two.” Chrysalis said as she cracks her neck. “All I know it that my past is coming back to kill me, and let’s just say I’m more then welcome to accept death with open hooves-.” It was then though that the Adept saw something flicker outside. A red light that instantly set off alarms in his head. It was a laser sight. And it was pointed at Chrysalis head. “GET DOWN!” Without warning, the Adept dived towards the changeling, tackling her away from the window as multiple gunshots went off, barely missing her as they ricocheted around the complex. One of the shots hit the clip that the Adept would use to keep his jacket together as it split open. Looking down at the changeling, he tried making sure that she wasn’t hurt. “Are you alright?” “You know if you wanted to have your way with me, you can at least buy a changeling dinner first~.” After hearing that, Lance noticed his jacket was unzipped and zipped it up three quarters of the way before looking back at her. “You know, I wouldn’t mind buying you dinner after somepony tried to assassinate you.” “Oh right, I almost forgot about that. Gremmy, if you would please?” “Should I kill them or send them flying across the city?” “Sending them flying would be best really. I’m not in the mood to kill at the moment.” With that though, the Changeling finally noticed the outstretched hand that the Adept was offering him so she could be back on her hooves again. “Thanks… I guess… why are you helping me?” The Adept sighed for a minute before looking back. “Because I believe you. I believe your story and I believe what was done to you is wrong. You are a nice person Chrysalis and I want to do what I can to help you… Now, you were saying about dinner? You might need to relieve some stress after somepony tried to kill you.” “That’s why I have Sonata here with me.” Chrysalis said as she points at the taco loving pony, who was being thrown by Gremmy as she was heading towards the sniper. “LEEEEROYYYYYYYYY JENKINSSSSSSSSS!” yelled Sonata as she threw taco bombs at the sniper “Also no offence, but you’re not my type. Not because of your personality or because you’re a human, but I’m into mares.” “I’m fine with that. Trust me, my fiance’s actually like to swing both ways.” He told her. “Still though, maybe we should leave Sonata and Gremmy to deal with the sniper. What kind of food do you like?” “As long as it’s not sour or bitter, then I’m fine with whatever.” “Hey, I’m getting dinner for you, so I’m letting you pick.” The Adept offered. “Plus, I’m not needed anywhere else right now so this doesn’t really need to be rushed.” “If you haven’t notice I have no idea where to eat at the moment. I mostly just order takeout for the league… speaking of takeout. Aria!” “What?!” She shouted across the hall. “Order some chinese food for the league! Make sure it’s the usual this time!” “You know… that gives me an idea… Chinese?” The Adept asked her. “I heard there's a good restaurant downtown.” “Hm… alright I guess I’ll go to this restaurant downtown.” “Okay, Follow me.” The Adept told her as he offered her a coat to wear before the two of them began to walk through the streets of Maretropolis. Later that night “And that’s pretty much my entire story of how I used to be a power pony, and Zero Zone in a nutshell. Any questions?” “Damn, that’s Horrible.” The Adept replied. “How were you able to handle all the torment you were forced through?” “The moment I got out of Zero Zone, I pretty took it out on the Power Ponies. When ever I would see them on one of my missions, I would attack them to the point where they’re sent to the hospital. That or have Sonata go to their HQ and mess up the place by pressing a lot of random buttons. Last time she was there she pretty much caused a computer virus to be unleashed into the Power Pony supercomputer.” “And that was before I was there…” The Adept said to himself. Throughout the whole night though, the talk with Chrysalis strangely reminded him of another Displaced that needed help and guidance. That being the Blood Countess, Shalltear Bloodfallen. “Still, I feel bad for what happened to you and I couldn’t even imagine myself bearing through all of that hell like you did.” “Don’t be, you’re not the one that left me to rot in that place without knowing what was going on in there.” Chrysalis said as bit her lower lip. “Well, mark my words on this,” The Adept said, turning towards her. “I’m going to make Clayton feel sorry that he turned a blind eye on everypony that was tormented, hurt and abused in there. Your story gives me a reason to fight for what’s right. And the first thing to do is to fix up the Zero Zone. What happened to you should not happen to any other pony ever again.” “... You know, out of all the power ponies that I hate… you I don’t hate out of all of them.” Chrysalis said as she open the door to the league’s HQ. “You have that spark in your eyes that says you’re telling the truth and you’ll actually do something about it.” “I will. Cross my heart and hope to die.” He told her. “I’m not a pony, but I am open minded. I trust you because I know that you weren’t lying to me.” Before she said anything, Lance had a small bit of lightning in his hands flicker as he spoke again. “My senses allow me to read heartbeats. If one’s heartbeat is beating too fast, then they’re hiding something. However, yours was the same throughout the night… Trust me, Chrysalis. Clayton will have hell to pay for this.” “I’ll take your word for it, Lance. Now if you’ll excuse me I have to prepare myself for a fight coming up in one month.” “What kind of fight?” He asked. “Is it for leadership over the League?” “Oh no I’ll have Trixie take over. It’s more of something from the past that I caused in my blind rage.” “I see…” Lance told her, not wanting to push it in asking more details. “Do you need anymore help? I know that you’re back at your hideout, but I wanted to make sure you were in capable hooves first… Unless you want me to stay that is…” “It’s fine really, you don’t have to worry about me Lance. I do have my friends to help me remember?” “I know, but you sent two of them after your sniper, one to get takeout for the others and technically, I don’t think you called for everypony to return to base.” The Adept pointed out, seeing that the hideout was mostly empty. He figures that Kaoru and Touka were either asleep or doing something else, but didn’t want to leave them out either. “That’s why I wanted to make sure you were alright first. Everypony I know, like you, is a friend and family member to me-.” KNOCK KNOCK! Lance turned around, looking at the door to the hideout. “Were you expecting company?” “Not unless it’s the pony from the chinese takeout place.” “You want me to go check? Just to make sure?” He offered, seeing that Chrysalis looked partially tired. “You can if you want, but if it’s those tax collector then you can shock them if you want.” Lance chuckled at the sound of that, walking over to the door and slowly opening it. “Who is it?” He asked, looking outside partially. “I’m here to see the leader of the League of Vigilante Justice. We know each other.” A muffled female voice echoed. “What’s your name?” The Adept then asked, cautiously. “Monochrome Sunset. She’ll love to see me again.” “Okay, hang on for just a minute.” Lance told her, walking back to Chrysalis as he slowly closed the door. “Chrysalis, somepony by the name of Monochrome Sunset is here to see you? She says you two know each other.” “M-Monochrome S-Sunset?” Chrysalis said as she began to shiver with fear. “Oh dear Celestia.” “What’s wrong?” He asked. “You’re freaking out like I just talked about the Grim Reaper. Who is she?” “You know how I told you about the group I join before I made the league? Well let’s just say Monochrome is one of them that I… left… behind in Zero Zone when I was still young and blinded by rage to focus on other things.” “What do you think she’s here for now?” Lance asked, tempted to draw one of his new forerunner weapons that Church gave him before meeting Time again recently. “If you were left to rot in Zero Zone after you helped a certain pony or changeling escape, what would you do when you’re finally out?” “ … Revenge.” Lance said briefly, drawing one of his guns. “Get to cover. Something tells me that she won’t take so kindly for you refusing to see her. And with your friends gone, it’s only you and me. Try calling for backup, I’ll hold her at the door.” “Right.” Chrysalis said as she ran off into her office to call for backup. “Buck this…” Mumbled a male voice before the door was knocked off its hinges. “Chrysalis! We’re home!” A very pissed off stallion said. He wore a long coat and an odd hat, but what almost got Lance laughing was his Grumpy Cat Cutie Mark. “ … Okay, I’ve heard of Grumpy Cat, but this is something completely different.” He said, before pulling out a boltshot handgun as it glowed with energy. “You got five seconds to state your business. Starting now…” “We wanted to see Chrysalis and tell her how we appreciate her leaving us to join this half assed vigilante group.” A mare wearing a white mask with a crudely drawn on smile. “Bullshit,” Lance spat. “I can tell that you’re lying.” From there, electricity began to surge around the room. “Four seconds…” The grumpy cat stallion rolled his eyes. “Ask her ape. Are you that stupid that you think she’s perfect?” “Sourpuss, quiet.” said the masked mare. “Heh… I would say that you are the ones who slipped up now…” The Adept grinned, remembering the name that was said. “She told me about you and how she left you. You're the vigilante group that she was a part of before she made the league. Now… enough of your games. Your time is almost up.” “Sour, go.” Monochrome growled. “What!? And leave the traitorous bitch!? I’ve waited for this moment ever sin-” Before he could finish, Monochrome let out a deep growl. “Now… I’ll take care of the Gunvolt and bring Atomic Changeling back to base… You’ll get your fun...” With that, Sourpuss ran off. Lance fell unconscious after unknowingly breathing in a blue powder. “Let’s take care of this quickly.” said Glider AKA Sleeper who wore black goggles. “Chrysalis! You can’t hide from us!” Monochrome giggled. “Um...Chrysalis isn’t here right now...she left while you were busy talking to Gunvolt.” Chrysalis said, hoping that her lie would work on Monochrome. “Cute.” Sleeper said as he neared the Changeling’s location, “She’s not that dumb. Why don’t you come out? Somepony wants to speak to you… Oh, did you get Apple Fritter’s bullet? She said she was going to kill you but got blown away.” “Yeah you thank Taco Girl for that one. She may not be the smartest of ponies, but she does get the job done.” Chrysalis said as she exits her office. “Been awhile hasn’t it Sleeper?” “Too long. I’m surprised you didn’t see this coming, it was almost obvious.” Sleeper said as Fallover brought in two other ponies Chrysalis remembered as Parasol AKA Forcefield and Sunshower AKA Solar. “I take it you’re all here to kill me correct?” Chrysalis asked as she took a seat next to a table. “Understandable after what I did. So you’re doing it now or later? Because I have no problem letting you all kill me.” “Oh, we’ll see. Our new leader has plans for you.” Sleeper said, looking around carefully as did the others. “If you’re wondering where the other members of my team are, they’re not here at the moment. But they will be here in a couple of hours or so, maybe even less depending on where they are.” “Good, that means we can take our time and not ru-” Sleeper was cut off as Fallover started blasting anything that wasn’t bolted down or near the other ponies. “Or we could blow everything up, that works too…” “Figures as much you would do something like this.” Chrysalis said as she stood up from her seat. “Been awhile since I fought a group of ponies before. Though I was hoping it wouldn’t be you guys.” A white aura appeared around Chrysalis as she vanish from everypony’s sight. Seconds later the changeling appeared as she delivered a powerful kick to Monochrome’s stomach, sending the mare flying into a wall. Solar sent a beam of light into Chrysalis’ side, burning the Changeling. Forcefield created a dome around Monochrome as she got up and shook the attack off. “Well that’s new.” Chrysalis said as the burns on her body healed up. “I see you improved on you force field ability Parasol.” She said as she fired a particle beam through the barrier, only to miss Monochrome’s head by a few inches. “But not so much if I can break through it.” “I have, I just thought you would be a pushover like you used to be.” Parasol smirked as she created see through waves of energy which she used to attack Chrysalis. “I’ve also learned this!” “Concentration.” Chrysalis pointed a hoof at the oncoming attack. “Disintegration Cannon.” she said as burst of white atomic energy burst through the attack and cutting off Parasol’s right hoof. “Gah!” Parasol screamed as she backed up, blood pouring out of her wound and tears streaming down her face. That was, until she felt something behind her when she bumped into another being. Turning around, she was shocked to find that the Adept that was previously on the floor right in front of her. Electricity surging at the highest velocity and weapons drawn. “Did you forget about me!?” He shouted, shocking Parasol with a few bolts of lightning. “Well you got up quickly then I expected. I was just enjoying myself before you woke up.” “Save it,” Lance snarled, firing a set of Vasuki bolts that ricocheted off of the walls and hit the attackers coming for Chrysalis. Before they could react, lightning surged through those bolts that hit Sleeper and Solar, causing them to drop to the ground unconscious. “What doesn’t kill you makes you stronger. Be thankful that I only knocked your companions out. All of you have got a lot to answer for.” “Knife.” Fallover said simply. The Adept recognized the tactic. He had seen it before. The mare must’ve either carried a concealed knife or can turn her body into a weapon. Hence the name Monochrome, which was a type of metal. To his surprise, a knife was stabbed into his back from another pony. Chrysalis recognized her instantly as Alice. “Okay, I have to admit… That was clever…” The Adept grinned, coughing up some blood. “However… you also made another grave mistake.” He knew that when it came to metal objects, they were conductors of electricity. He was going to have lightning surge through the Knife, until he heard a shout from Chrysalis. “Don’t let her absorb any kind of electricity!” At that, Lance turned around, cursing to himself as he blinked over to Chrysalis’ position in the room. He let the changeling pull out the knife as his body began to heal on his own. But he wanted to know something. “So, who was the one that had the bright idea to stab me?” Fallover focused on Parasol while the attacker made herself known… It was a filly covered in blood. “Still into fairy tales, Alice?” Chrysalis growled. “Fairy tales… No… I… I don’t find them fun… The Cheshire Cat want’s to know why you hurt Parasol.” The filly asked, her mane drifting to the side. “Because she attacked me first, that and the fact that you all are pretty much gonna kill me.” “You abandoned us! We- I thought of you like a sister!” Alice glared as horns grew onto her head, her coat went pale and her eyes went blood red. “What I did to you all was something that can never be undone. For that, I am sorry... But even if you all are planning to kill me I would have no problem with that.” Chrysalis raised a hoof at Alice as her eye had a dead expression on them. “If you can find it your heart to forgive me for what happened, then I’ll let you all go. But if you can’t and you keep coming after me.” The white aura that was surround Chrysalis started to take the shadowy form of the grim reaper. “Then I will kill you without showing you all any mercy.” “It isn’t just that you left us, but that even when you had this team you never once tried to get any of us out. Grape at least tried, while you had fun.” Fallover snarled. “And it’s not like we even wanted to come back, our new leader wants you.” “I wasn’t having fun, honestly I wasn’t. I was trying to form the league to not only defend Maretropolis, but to get you all out of Zero Zone.” Chrysalis lowered her arm as the aura around her disappeared. “Throughout the past three to four years I’ve been training this league to be able to break into Zero Zone and bust you out. But the moment when I have the ability to come back to get you all, you all disappeared from that place.” “That’s going to make this harder…” Fallover said. “I could never forget you guys, you all were first group of ponies that accepted me for who I am.” Tears began to flow down Chrysalis’s face. Fallover was quiet for a bit before she signaled Alice to retrieve Sleeper and Solar while she picked up Parasol and her unattached hoof. “We came here to get you. Our new leader wanted to talk to you about joining our group again.” “Why would you want somepony like me back?” “Our new guy doesn’t care about the family, he just wants results. Since the Master, Slendermane and Mercury left, the new mare wanted us to force you to join. That’s all I can say…” Fallover said. “I’m sorry, but I can’t join.” “That’s why this is hard…” Fallover said as she trotted out of the doorway. “There’s no room for failure… Kill us if you have to…” “Why not join me and the League of Vigilante Justice? We’ll be willing to accept you as our friends or a member of the family.” Chrysalis said as she ran over and reach for Fallover’s hoof. “Please, let me make it up to you for what happened to you three years ago.” “I… I can’t… I have no choice…” Fallover said. “Then tell me who’s making do this! Please, I don’t want to lose you all again!” Fallover looked hesitant. “I’ll keep in touch. She’s too strong right now… Best I can say is it has to do with a new organization…” “Who’s in charge of this new organization?” “I can’t say too much… Find Ma- Perfect Pace, he knows more than me.” Fallover said before she galloped away. Alice dragged the knocked out ponies out of the base. Chrysalis said nothing as she watched her former family run away from the league HQ. Lance walked up next to her wondering if she was okay. Only for his question to be answered, as Chrysalis buried her face into his chest and begun to cry. Chapter 12: Comfort“Why are you helping me?” Chrysalis asked. She had thought that the Adept named Lance would leave her in the condition that she was in. To her surprise though, he was still there, holding her close and trying to comfort the sorrowful changeling. “Because leaving somepony in the state you're in goes against everything I believe in. I’m here to help you Chrysalis. You’re overwhelmed with hurt and you need help making sure that your broken heart can heal.” He told her. “I’ve felt this kind of loss as well… and I’ll be damned if I let you go through it alone.” “J-Just take me to my office please. I need some rest after all this.” “Sure,” He told her, picking her up in his arms as the changeling pointed out where her office was. Pushing the side of it with his body, the door opened as he walked in. “Where do you want me to set you down?” “At my desk. The chair can turn into a bed when I need it to be one.” He nodded, setting her down gently on the chair as requested. Like she said, the chair soon began to glow a little, turning into a bed for her to lie down on. Once the task was complete, he looked back at her with a concerned look in his eyes. “Anything else I can do?” He offered. “.....Could you stay with me for a while? Just until I fall asleep.” The Adept nodded after giving it some thought. “I’ll stay here with you. I’ll help keep you safe.” He promised. “Thanks, if only Twilight and her friends were more like you.” Chrysalis said as she laid her head on the arm rest. “They don’t know you like I do.” He told her, getting her a pillow for her head. But it was when he touched her head that he realized something. “My god, you’re cold! Almost like you're freezing to death.” “Side effect of going all out. Had to change my molecular structure in order to stand a chance against those I fight.” The Adept cringed a little, shaking his head. “This isn’t normal. If I leave you like this, you’ll freeze to death in your sleep. What can I do to help you?” Around then, Chrysalis felt the Adept’s hand on her shoulder. Warm to the touch. “Mind if you cuddle with me until I get warm?” That… surprised the Adept. But, true to his word, he couldn’t just say no. “No, I don’t mind.” “Good, because I’m bucking cold at the moment.” She told him as the Adept leaned closer in. His warm embrace made her feel… excited as he laid next to her. It was then though that the Adept had to ask her something as she lowered her head closer to him. “Chrysalis…?” “Yes?” “Why are you putting your head against my ribs?” He asked. When the changeling looked up, she found her head by his waist and his jacket undone. Still, she had an answer for the Adept. “J-Just let me have this… please.” She moaned a little. The adept nodded, moving his arms to put the covers over the two of them as he held her close, hugging her. It was only a little bit later though that Chrysalis soon realized something. She was out of Love Potions… and Sonata wasn’t here. She needed to feed. But how was another thing. It was only then though that she noticed one of her hooves bare inches away from the Adept’s crotch. Looking at that, she then looked back at Lance, asking him something. “I need your love, please give it to me.” He nodded. “How can I help you, Chrysy?” He asked her briefly. “Just let me buck you okay?” The Adept thought of it for a minute. But then, something unexpected happened. He held her closer on the bed to where he was above her as she felt the Adept’s jacket, shirt and pants slip away. Replacing the feeling of warm clothes with warm skin as he laid there next to her. Naked. “You're in no condition to move,” He told her. “So please, let me do this for you instead.” He could tell that the Changeling didn’t want him to tease her. So instead, he looked down and prepared to aim his erect Lance at her folds as he looked back at her. “Are you ready?” “Y-Yes.” Chrysalis answered as she braced herself for what’s about to happen to her. The Adept took a deep breath, slowly lowering himself down as his dick slowly entered inside her. Both of them moaned simultaneously, but seconds afterwards, the Adept began to work up a slow and steady pace under the covers. “Hm~ buck yes.” She moaned, bowled over by the pleasure coursing through her. “Well, seems like you like this…” The Adept grinned. “Would you like more? I can go faster… harder… if you want to of course...” “J-Just don’t stop, it’s been far too long since I had something like this.” The Adept took her words to heart as he began to move inside of her. Making her moan in pleasure with each time his cock moved in and out of the changeling. What he didn’t know though was that with his hands, little bits of static electricity surged through them, allowing for pleasure to course through specific spots on Chrysalis’ body as she laid on the bed. “Oh dear Celestia, yes!” In response, Lance reached over, kissing her on the lips as he fucked her raw and hard. Letting the changeling be comforted by his embrace as he had sex with her. In the back of his mind, he thought that somehow, this was going behind his Fiance’s back. But he remembered her saying that as long as he didn’t impregnate anypony, she was fine with it. Back to reality though, he soon began to thrust into the changeling faster as he held her close on the bed. “S-So close, I think I’m gonna-.” Before either of them could respond, Chrysalis moan turned into a brief scream as she clamped down on Lance’s cock. This in turn triggered his release into her as he soon fell onto her, a little bit tired, but still felt good. Until he realized exactly what happened. “Oh man… P-please don’t tell me I knocked you up…” “I can’t get pregnant. You can thank the bastards down at Zero Zone for that.” She told him, surprising him. “Oh god… I-i’m sorry. I didn’t know-.” “It’s fine, you didn’t know and I didn’t tell you about it. So there’s no need to be sorry about that.” “Okay… It’s just… I just thought that with the way you helped care for everyone in the league, you were like a mother. Now hearing this… I just feel bad for you.” He told her, hugging her again. “Surprisingly, I see the league as my children. It helps with the loss, but still…” “Shhh… It’s okay…” He told her, “Let’s not look back on bad memories… Just focus on the present… Which reminds me… Are you warm enough yet?” “Yeah, I am.” Chrysalis said as she blushed from Lances question. “Are you sure?” Lance asked out of curiosity. “It’s your choice, but I don’t mind if you want to go another round.” To her surprise, the Adept’s penis was beginning to harden again inside her. And his massive size was having her feel eager for another round of sex with him. “Well, I guess having seconds wouldn’t hurt~.” The Adept chuckled on hearing that. At first though, she seemed disappointed to feel herself be empty when he pulled out. Only to have it soon slam into her, sending shockwaves of pleasure all across her body that were a lot more pleasurable than the first time around. With it, Lance began a new approach. Last time it was slow and steady. This time though, he moved faster and also used a free hand to caress Chrysalis’ horn in doing so. Causing her magic to surge. “Oh Lance, why can’t all the stallions be more like you when they do this~?” The Adept smiled, kissing her on the nose a little. “Because not all stallions are like me.” He told her softly as he licked his tongue around her horn while slamming his cock inside her. “S-Still it would be n-nice if they did.” With that, Lance moved his tongue faster as he felt the warm magic flowing through her horn. Chrysalis’ pussy was tighter than the first time around, but nevertheless did he enjoy this feeling. He was now considering having Chrysalis meet Max. Maybe she could help her recover from the abuse that was done to her. Include her in the family. That way, she wouldn’t have to feel alone or vulnerable. Hopefully, she would think the same thing. Right now though, that was unlikely. Given the cries that Chrysalis was saying while moaning to the feeling of ecstasy that coursed over her. “I-I’m almost there again, j-just a few more~.” “I-I hear you… H-hang in there.” He groaned, feeling the magic reach it’s peak as he began to thrust into her harder. With one last massive slam, the Adept came again, sending warm waves of seed down Chrysalis’ caverns as she came alongside him. Her horn giving off a blast of magic that disintegrated into dust. When she looked back at her though, he saw a few tears stream down her face. “Are you okay?” He asked. “I didn’t go too hard now, did I?” “Y-Yeah I’m fine, just… never done it with somepony willingly…” “Hey… it’s okay. You’re safe here.” He told her, holding her close. “You’re safe with me, Chrysalis… Your beautiful self is safe with me…” “I’m not beautiful.” Chrysalis said bluntly. “I told you about my past and the stuff I did. I’m no better than a monster. Hell I even killed a lot of the power ponies old recruit 3 years ago with my jail break stunt and they still hate me for it.” “That was you then. You were angry and upset. Fueled by rage. I don’t see you like anypony else would. You are beautiful Chrysalis… no matter how many times you try to deny it, I still love you for who you are. I could care less about what you have done because that would just hide what you truly are.” Holding her close, he looked back at her with a smile on his face. “You are just seen for what you look like on the outside. I see you for what’s underneath and for that, you are beautiful to me.” “If only you were there three years ago, then maybe things would be different for me.” “Maybe… But with what I have now, I will try my best to do what’s right. They might not see you for who you are… but I do. That’s why I care for you.” As he hugged her, Chrysalis could still feel his dick inside her, hardening again. She was very surprised. He had already went two rounds and was still up for more. Boy, if she had the energy, they would fuck all night. But, after earlier, she had very little stamina. So, one more round would have to suffice. “As much as I want to continue, I think I’m full for the time being.” “Are you sure?” He asked. “I could let you take control this time.” “I’m sure, plus any minute now the league would be back by now if we went at it again.” “True… but doesn’t your desk have a small flasher for when that does happen?” He asked, remembering him seeing it go off when the two of them entered the complex. “Plus, you asked me to stay with you until you’re asleep.” “Which is why I’ll be asleep during that time, plus after today I’ll be needing to rest as much as I can get before the end of the month.” “Right… but remember… Sonata is the one helping you right… wouldn’t she be aware of if you were out of something that you would use to feed on love?” He asked. “Look I’m tired and I want to sleep. Using particle power can drain a pony, so if you don’t mind I’ll be sleeping.” Chrysalis said as she pulled the covers over herself. “Also mind pulling your cock out of me please?” “Yeah, just hang on a sec…” He said, slowly pulling out of her. However, when it was out, Chrysalis felt a little bit drained. Something off from what would happen normally. “That felt….weird.” “What’s wrong?” He asked, looking a little concerned. “I don’t why, but I feel empty again.” “How? You told me you were full a little while ago?” The Adept recalled. “Hmm… What if you recovered, but not your powers? Could that be possible?” “I doubt that. If that was the case, then my wounds couldn’t heal up quickly.” “Okay, that strikes that out.” He said, before realizing something. “If this happened from pulling out of you… What would happen if I put it back in? You were using me to recharge your love, so maybe you unplugged to early and in return, lost some of it.” “That might be the case, let’s go for round three.” Looking down, The Adept carefully held on to his hardened dick and aimed it at her wet pussy. Slowly putting it in because he wanted to see from Chrysalis if the theory was right. Once he was fully inside her, Lance soon heard the changeling’s reply. “Y-Yep, that did the trick.” “Okay, do you want me to start slow?” He asked. “The last thing I would want to do is hurt you.” “No, just keep going like you did before~.” He nodded and shifted his hips, starting to build up a rhythm as the changeling felt his penis continue to slide in and out of her, gradually increasing in speed. With it, the Adept reached over and kissed her, providing much needed air for her to voice out her approval of the way they made love to one another. “That’s it, j-just a little bit more, don’t stop~.” The Adept heard her pleas and obeyed, not letting up on his motions. He began to wonder something though as he soon looked down to notice the changelings hooves glow with energy. Unaware to her since she was dazed by the pleasure she was feeling. “C-chrysalis-!” He tried to say to her to catch her attention. “Let it all out inside me Lance!” She bellowed. He was going too, but was trying to tell her about the white energy around her hooves. “Chrysalis, your hooves-!” He said, seconds before releasing inside her. The chain reaction caused her orgasm to be much stronger than the last few times. But it was when the Changeling tried to hug him that she realized what he was trying to tell her. “W-What’s going on?” “I… I don’t know…” The Adept replied honestly, easily trying to remove himself from her without having her panic. “All throughout the last round, your hooves were glowing. Was that your powers?” “It didn’t feel like it. If it was then something in this room would’ve been disintegrated-.” It was only then though that the powers of the changeling went off the second her hooves touched Lance’s chest. Hurling the adept backwards and causing Chrysalis to panic because of what happened. “Mother of Celestia! What did I just do?!” Many thoughts raced through Chrysalis’ head. But the one that had her worried the most was that she might’ve killed Lance. The only person that cared for her. But, when the smoke cleared, the changeling’s jaw dropped as he was not hurt by the blast. In fact, there wasn’t a scratch left on him as he tried to stand back up. “Okay… that just happened….are you okay? You’re not missing or growing another arm are you?” “Actually… I’m completely fine…” He said, looking back at her as he put his pants back on. “But I felt something strange when that happened…” “Oh no, don’t tell me you’re growing a tail or something?” “No, it’s not that. One of my powers is that I can feel energy signatures from different ponies. Adepts like myself have a familiar signature when their powers are released despite the normal differences… Chrysalis… you said you had trouble understanding your powers right?” “What’s there to understand? It’s pretty much atom manipulation.” “Yes, but you were concerned about something happening to me, yet nothing did. That’s the thing with Adepts. They can’t majorly affect other adepts… Chrysalis… I think you’re an adept… just like I am.” Lance told her. “How it that even possible? From what they did to me in Zero Zone, it should be impossible seeing how you weren’t in Maretropolis back then.” “Yes, but you weren’t in control of yourself then… Adept’s are affected a lot by their emotions and can lose control of themselves and their powers if they don’t get help… Remember what you told me when you got out?” “Yes……” It was then that things began to click for her. Given what Lance had said… and what she had done all those years ago, it was all beginning to add up. “Oh!” “Do you see what I mean?” He asked, going over to her and sitting next to her on the bed in an effort to comfort her. “Yeah I guess.” “Okay…” He said, getting up as he put his shirt and coat back on. “I’ll leave you to sleep. But before I leave, let me give you something.” With his communications device, he took out what resembled a micro SD card and gave it to her. “It contains the frequency you need to contact my communication device. I’ve been busy trying to clean things up around the city and you said that in a month, you have to finish something. But anytime where you might need me. Just let me know… In addition, I’m going to talk to Twilight. She may be headstrong and may not like you, but I believe I could get her to listen. If she hears about the Zero Zone, then she would need to agree with me on doing something about it.” “If you need proof about the place,” Chrysalis’ horn glowed as a disk floated into Lance’s hand. “That disk holds all of what Zero Zone does to their prisoners. Be warned……it’s not for the faint of hearts.” “I will make sure she see’s this.” He told her. “We’re going to make sure that we get this done right. I care for you Chrysy, and with that, I will make those bastards pay for what they did to you and everypony else there.” “At least somepony from the Power Ponies is doing something about, instead of pushing it off to the side.” Chrysalis said before blasting a hole in a picture of Twilight on a dart board. Lance then turned to the changeling and put the covers over her as she laid her head down to sleep. “Sweet dreams.” He told her, before softly closing the door to her office. He soon used his powers to blink away back to his home in Maretropolis. But it was shortly after that though, someone walked in. Turns out, that someone was Touka. And she was not… pleased with the mess that the hideout was in. "Okay, just WHAT THE FU-!?" Chapter 13: Mount Massive Asylum(A few days later) “So how are you holding up Kaoru?” asked Moondancer as she landed next to her partner. “Okay I guess….still feels weird that I’m somewhat human again.” “I have to say, that Ember person that visited a while back really did a good job when it came to patching you back up. It’s almost like you’re back to normal. Well minus the red eye and black & white hair.” “She could’ve at least told me about the side effect of that weird magic thing she just did.” Kaoru said as her kagune appeared, giving her a fox like appearance. “It’s not so bad. You look kinda cute with that new look of yours…hold on, do you wear glasses?” “Sometimes, but I mostly use them for reading. Why did you ask-?” Before she could finish, Moondancer placed a pair of glasses onto her face. “Aw, you’re even cuter like this.” “Why are you my partner again?” “Because we’re the newest members of the group.” “.....Whatever. Anyway what did Chrysalis want us to do this time?” “It’s kind of a request from Derpy really.” Moondancer said as she handed her a digital screen with a woman’s face on it. “Woman’s name is Aya Brea, she a new member of mist over in New Yoke. Apparently she went missing for some time, and Chrysalis wants you to investigate the last known place that she was last seen at.” “Mount Massive Asylum? Why would someone bring her into a place full of crazy ponies?” “We don’t why she’s in there, but that’s the last place somepony said she was seen in. Your mission is simple. Go into the asylum and rescue Aya Brea. Once you’ve done that contact Chrysalis and inform her that you finish your mission.” “Why do I need to do that?” “Because we’re gonna blow this motherbucker to ground once you’re done.” “Well that answered one of my questions. How am I going to get there? I can’t really get by on foot that quickly.” “Press the button the the screen and you’ll be teleported to the asylum. You’ll also meet your partner from the Hero Association to back you up.” “Okay, I’ll be back in a few hours or so.” Kaoru said as she teleported off after pressing the button on the screen. (Mount Massive Asylum) “Well…..talk about horror movie scene 101.” Kaoru said as she jumped over the gate. “Okay, so my new partner for this mission should be here. Where hell is he or she?” “I’m right behind you.” Upon hearing that voice from behind her, Kaoru jumped into a tree out of fear. “You must be the Maretropolis Ghoul that the association’s been tracking.” “Former ghoul!” Kaoru said as she landed next to the gray pony with dark lavender color mane. “Mind explaining who you are miss?” “Maud Pie, I’m was sent here by the association to help you in rescuing Aya Brea.” “Oh…..Wait you wouldn’t happen to be related to Pinkie Pie would you?” “Yes.” “Really?” Kaoru said as she eyed the pony up and down. “It’s kinda hard to tell that you’re her sister. What with you not being as hyperactive then she is.” “I get that a lot.” Maud said as she trotted over to the entrance of the asylum. “We should get going. We don’t want anyone to see us and inform the others.” “Right, lord knows we don’t want to waste our energy on a pointless battle.” Just as Maud open the door the asylum, a mare with a dirty pink mane and blue coat yelled as she ran for the door. “Run away! We’re all doomed!” “.....What the fuck was that all about?” Kaoru asked, only for Maud to shrug to her question. “I’m a bit paranoid on going in here now.” “You know Chrysalis won’t like that you abandoned your mission.” “Really? I didn’t know that.” Kaoru said sarcastically. “Let’s just get this shit over with.” She said as she open the door. Upon opening the door, Kaoru’s eyes widen as she saw someone or something eating the body of a dead person. As the door behind to duo closed, the human looked behind himself as he quickly ran off into the build after seeing the pony and ghoul. “Oh I am so going on a long paid vacation after this.” “Do you know where to find Aya?” Maud asked as Kaoru pulled out a digital map of the asylum. “From what intell told me, she’s on the third floor. Shouldn’t be that hard if we just sneak around without getting noticed by some of the crazies here. Then again, they’ll pretty much see us as figments of their imagination.” “Any other ideas?” “Well we could just go where she is underneath us, make a hole large enough for us to reach her?” “If you can point me to where she is on the top floor, I can punch my way through the floor so we can reach her.” “Alright, the map says it’s down the hallway to the right.” Kaoru said as she pulled out a buster like quinque from her suitcase that she had on her back. “Let’s go.” “That’s not wise…” said a male’s voice filling the room. Kaoru and Maud looked to their left to see a man wearing a monk robe walking across the balcony. “The children are sleeping… And the couple are, too~” “I don’t know who you are old man, but you better stay out of our way in rescuing Aya Brea.” Kaoru said as she pointed her weapon at the priest. “Don’t you mean Aya Gluskin?” “What do you mean by Gluskin old man? That’s not her last name.” “I do have a name you know? It’s Father Martin.” “Answer the question old man, or else I’m going to kick your ass.” Kaoru ordered as her quinque started to glow bright. “She is to be married tomorrow!” Father Martin said while giving them a creepy smile. “Once they’re married, they’ll live out their wonderful lives here in our home.” “I don’t like the sound of that.” Maud said as she motion Kaoru to move. “We’re wasting time with him, we need to find Aya before something bad happens to her.” “You don’t have to tell me that twice.” Kaoru said as she made a clone of herself. “Stay behind and make sure the exit is cleared. If you see anyone that isn’t a friend or innocent bystander, kill them.” The clone nodded as the duo ran off towards said location “It is not time yet.” Priest said as he summoned the mis shape, broken, and torn up people of the asylum. “Children. You must descend, not rise. Go down and wake the children, it’s time to rise and stop the intruders from stopping the wedding.” “Okay, so where the hell do we go from here?” Kaoru asked as they stopped in the middle of the hallway. “We could always go down?” Maud suggested. “Unless you can punch your way through solid wood/stone floors, then be my guess.” As Kaoru was thinking of a way to quickly move down to the third floor. Her train of thought was broken as she heard the sound of something breaking. As she turned around, she noticed a hole in the floor next to her caused by Maud. “....How did you.” “I lived on a rock farm.” “.....Okay….guess we don’t need to take the elevator down then huh?” Kaoru said as she looked down into the hole. “You sure this will lead us downstairs?” “Won’t know until we go down their.” Maud said as she jumped down into the hole. Kaoru in turn followed the pony as she too jumped down the hole. As they made it to bottom of the hole, their vision fade due to the lack of light. The only light that was visible was the light coming from the hole Maud made. “It so dark, I can’t see shit down here.” “Oh no, what a nightmare.” “....Was that a joke?” “You tell me?” “.....Never mind. Give me a second to get my flare out.” Kaoru said as she reached into her pocket to pull out a flare stick and light it. As the room began to fill up with light, Kaoru was taken by surprise by the room they were in. From what she could tell, the room was filled with dead body part of either humans or ponies. What made it worse was the fact that floor and room had either blood dripping from the walls or had piece of flesh hanging from the chains. “Well….this is something you don’t see everyday.” “I don’t think Aya’s in this room.” “Really? What gave that away?” Kaoru asked sarcastically. “Well it could be the fact that the trail of torn clothing leads to the door over there.” Maud said as she pointed at the trail of clothing. “I was being sarcastic about my question...but never mind. Come on, let’s head out before something weird happens.” Just as they were about to leave the room. The duo heard a disturbing voice coming from behind them. “What do we have here? More toys to play with?” As the two looked behind themselves, they notice a mare with white maned, yellow eyed, and grey coated standing underneath the light from the hole Maud made. “Who the hell are you?” “Your death.” The mare said as she appeared behind Kaoru and kicked her in the back. This caused her to stagger forward as she turned around and tried to hit the mare with her quinque. Only for her to teleport out of the way as she appeared on one of the chain dangling from the ceiling. “You gotta try harder than that if you want to hit me-.” The teleporting mare was cut short as Maud appeared behind her and punched her in the face sending her flying into the wall. “Nice sucker punch Maud.” “Maud…” The mare said as she quickly recovered from her face plant into the wall. ““Maud Maud Maud, always favorite! Her and Pink one!” ”....Limestone?” Maud said as she slowly walk toward the mare. “Is that you?” “Who’s Limestone?” Kaoru asked. “She’s my sister.” “I’m no Limestone.” Limestone said as she teleported behind Maud and kicked her in the face. “I’m Blinkie!” “That’s your sister? Geez, what the hell happen to her?” Kaoru asked as she tried to hit Limestone with a left hook, only for her to teleport out of the way. “Don’t know.” Maud said as she paid close attention to how Limestone is teleporting. “Keep her distracted. I have an idea on how to deal with her.” The earth pony said as she made her way to the door of the room. “Please do.” Kaoru said as she dodge one of Limestones kicks. “Because it’s very hard not to hit her without accidentally killing or cutting a limb off.” “You can’t hit me,” Limestone said as she appeared above Kaoru delivering a downwards kick to the head before teleporting off again. Only for her to appear below the ghoul as she kicked her in the face, sending her onto the floor. “What’s the matter human? Can’t keep up with me?” “Oh you are so dead!” Kaoru said as she summoned her kagune to try and attack the teleporting earth pony. Limestone simply teleported out of the way, appeared above her, and slammed her hooves onto Kaoru’s abdomen knocking the wind out of her. “Weak.” Limestone said as she pulled out a sharp but rusty knife. “Now you die!” Just as Limestone was about to sink the knife into the ghouls heart, the metal door from the room they were slammed into Limestone as it sent her flying into the wall. “.....You do know that knife wasn’t going to hurt me or anything.” Kaoru said as she stood up from the floor. “Plus, don’t you think that was a bit much.” “It was either that or hit her with boulder.” Maud said as she pulled her pet rock from her pocket. “.....Fair enough I guess.” Kaoru shrugged as she walked over to the knocked out pony. “What are we gonna do with her? We can’t just leave her here knowing that she might come after us.” “I’ll take her back up to the entrance.” Maud said as she picked up the unconscious pony. “You’ll have to go on a head. I’ll try to catch up with you in a bit.” The rock pony said as she made her way up to the first floor through the hole she made seconds ago. “Okay then.” Kaoru said as she exits the room. “Now if I was a chapel, where would I be?” She said thinking for a moment before deciding on where to go. “Guess I’ll have to find a map or something that leads me to it.” With a quick look around, Kaoru bolted to the nearest place that could help her find the missing police woman. Unknowing to the ghoul someone or something was trailing behind her, while keeping his presence hidden. Chapter 14: Side MissionAs the Ghoul made her way through the halls of the abandoned Asylum. A sharp pain shot through the abdomen as she came to a sudden stop. Kneeling down on one knee, she placed a hand on her abdomen as she started to gasp for air frantically. “D-Dammit, guess I should’ve been more careful when I fought Maud’s sister.” [Flashback] “Now listen Kaoru. Just because you still have certain traits of a ghoul, doesn’t mean you can let your guard down around others.” Adagio said as she started to remove the mask covering her mouth along with the blood covered gloves. “Especially when we still need time to fix and adjust certain organs in your body. Right now I did a fix patch, but you still need to come in for two more operations.” “Why not just do it now to get it out of the way?” “Because Chrysalis needs you to go on a mission seeing how everyone else is busy either repairing the base, or on a mission somewhere else.” “Great, so it’s just me then huh?” “Moondancer will guide you to the place. But like I said before, you can’t afford to put pressure on the stitches. They will open up and cause you to bleed out slowly.” “Yeah I get it.” Kaoru said as she started to make her way outside. “I’ll be more careful on today’s mission.” “....I just hope you’ll forgive me for what I injected you with during your operation.” [End of Flashback] “I should’ve brought some medical stuff with me.” Kaoru said as she started to pull herself up from the floor. “Lord knows I prefer not to have to use the stuff here to patch myself up.” However, unfortunately for the ghoul, she did not have much time in order for her to fix herself up once she heard some thunderous steps from around the corner. “Come out, come out wherever you are… little girl…” “...Please let it be some dude pretending to be a big bulking monster.” “I hear you…” She heard again. “And when I find you… I will enjoy crushing your skull.” “I don’t have time for this shit.” Kaoru quickly took cover inside of one of the open spaced rooms as she kneeled down against the window. She then placed a hand onto into her pocket as she pulled a knife and readies herself to attack whoever it was that was heading her way. For a moment, everything sounded quiet…Until something burst through the wall and grabbed Kaoru by the throat. “FOUND YOU!!!” “Oh Shi-!” She cursed, the applied pressure to her throat causing her to drop the knife as her attacker threw her and caused her to skid on the floor. “I’M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET, LITTLE GIRL!!!” It screamed, chasing after Kaoru while she was trying to stand up. “Not good.” The ghoul said as she quickly tossed her another hidden knife at the charging monster’s leg. It worked for a second… but upon trying to take it out, the blade snapped, leaving her with just the grip of her weapon. “YOU’LL PAY FOR THAT!!!” “Kaoru, what the hell is going on in there?” The ghoul heard her partner ask her over comms. “Bit of a s-sticky situation I’m in a-at the moment Moondancer….Nothing that I can’t handle...I think.” “Yeah… would that explain why your vitals are skyrocketing right now?” She heard Moondancer ask him. “Just a bit of a jump scare caused by my friend here. S-Say hi ugly.” “I WILL BASH YOUR BRAINS OUT, GIRL!!!” “Ugly says hello.” “Where the hell is Maud? Shouldn’t she be with you?” “Family issues. Let’s put it at that.” Kaoru said as she reached into her trench coat and pulled out a can of sealant in a can and sprayed it into the monster’s eyes. “I’m gonna have to call you back when I’m not about to get my face pounded in.” “RRRGH!! YOU SON OF A WHORE! MY EYES!!!” Her attacker screamed. “I WILL BASH YOUR BRAINS OUT!!” “Maybe next time you think twice before attacking me asshole.” Kaoru taunted, only to feel the back of her head being grabbed. “I CAN STILL HEAR YOU, BITCH!!” He yelled before slamming her through a wall. “Right...forgot about that....” Just as she was about to reach for her suitcase on her back. Kaoru began to feel the stitches from her operation beginning to slowly open, as bits of blood started to stain her trench coat. “Dammit, not now.” “Kaoru, what’s wrong?” Moondancer asked. “Talk to me.” “Remind me to kick Chrysalis’s flank next time if I see her for sending me on this mission.” “Noted…Okay, hang on, I got an idea…That thing is relying on his hearing in order to find you since you blinded him for the moment. Throw something in a different direction to distract him and then use the ceiling vents to escape him.” Moondancer told her. “That brick by your feet should do the trick.” “Problem with that. The more I move, the more blood begins to pour from out of my wounds.” Kaoru replied, only to notice something… different. Her wounds were healing a lot faster than normal…and strangely enough, she felt…energized in a way. “Wait...something feels...weird.” “Kaoru, what do you mean by that? Matter of fact, why am I picking up energy signatures coming from you?” “How should I know?” “That’s weird.” Moondancer replied. “Because according to these readings, they’re similar to that of Lance and Chrysalis… like if you combined the two of them together. How the hell does that make any sense?” “That...doesn’t make any sense.” Kaoru soon began to notice something else besides her wounds healing rather quickly. First, she thought that her hand was zapped by static electricity… but when she looked down at it… that wasn’t the case. “The hell!?” “Kaoru, what’s going on?” “There’s something wrong with my hand.” “Let me get Adagio on. She may know what’s going on.” Moondancer replied before she heard a click as a new voice entered the conversation. “Moondancer, why the hell are you calling me while you are in the middle of a mission?” The Siren asked her. “I’ll let Kaoru answer on that one…” She replied, letting Kaoru have the chance to speak. “Care to explain what the hell did you do to me during the operation you performed on me Adagio?” “I can only explain once you tell me what is going on.” She replied to her. “You tell me. Because right now my right hand is spewing out electricity and particles similar to that of Chrysalis.” “…… Holy shit, it actually worked.” That was only the first thing that Kaoru heard from Adagio. “You know how Lance and Chrysalis are adepts right? Well, I used strands of their DNA to help your healing and if that’s the case… Congratulations, you’re half adept now.” “…Moondancer… remind me to punch Adagio in the face when this is over as well.” “I’ll make sure to add that as another suggestion to the non existent suggestion box and complaints department back at the base.” Moondancer said sarcastically. “Though, maybe you can use this to your advantage.” “And how do I do that? I’m kind limited on weapons besides the buster quinque. But I don’t know what would happen if I use that along with my powers.” “I don’t know, I guess find a way to use them. Maybe hold your hands forward at your target and just let it loose I guess. It’s the only idea I got at this point. But be careful and don’t aim it at the ceiling. Aya is on the upper levels and if you mess up on that blast, she could get caught in it.” “Wait I thought she was in the chapel of this stupid place?” “Yeah the upper levels of the chapel is not far from your location.” Moondancer replied. “By the looks of things though, you really need to hurry. I fear someone’s trying to harm her.” “On it. Just need to take care of tall and ugly first before I can go. Lord know I don’t want me leaving him be to bite me in the ass later on.” As instructed by her companion, Kaoru held her hands out in front of herself. Having the tips of her thumbs and index fingers form a triangle that she used as a sight as she pointed it towards the big and ugly bastard that was trying to find her. In a matter of seconds, the energy in her arms was released and the entire hallway almost turned to ash. “That should by me sometime for now.” “That’s an interesting ability…very powerful to say the least.” An unfamiliar female voice said through Kaoru’s communicator. “Now what?” Kaoru said in annoyance. “Who’s on this frequency besides Moondancer and Adagio?” “You may call me Hack for now…Let’s just say we’re here for…Similar reasons. Trust me, I don’t like this place anymore than you do, but if we’re going to survive I need you to not go upstairs.” The voice said. “And why shouldn’t I? My mission is to find Aya Brea and get her out of here.” “And mine is to retrieve a dumbass bitch from dying and ruining my relationship with her group. But I’d rather not have you blow this building up with us inside. There’s a group of your kind that are looking for something upstairs and they set a trap. You go upstairs in any way, and this whole place goes up in smoke.” “...Moondancer, is Hack telling the truth.” “Give me a second to check...There is a trap upstairs, but it would more likely kill you if you rush through the doors.” “And if you do rush in, the automated guns will fire. Thankfully for you, I know how to disarm both traps easily. They know who I am and what I’m capable of, so they hid the switch that activates the traps inside one of the patients. Get that out, and the trap should go offline.” “...By inside one of the patients, you mean actually inside their body?” “No, inside of their hammerspace- of course inside their body you idiot!” “Be nice Sunny, she’s going out of her wayto listen to your bitching!**” A second voice said as it joined in onto the conversation. “...Okay how many more are in on this conversation? Because right now I’m starting to get annoyed.” “One other. They’re my escorts. Now, as a show of trust, I’ll send the interrupter to assist you in extracting the trigger.” Hack said. “And how is your assist going to get here?” “Simple…you might want to scoot aside, lest you’d like to fall, dearie.”Hack said as the floor under Kaoru started to rot away at an alarming rate. “Ah hell.” Reaching for her grappling hook, Kaoru shot at the ceiling above her as she pulled herself away from the floor underneath herself and landed a few feet away onto a floor what wasn’t rotted or torn down. As she looked over to her left from where she was, a tan yellow earth pony mare with a freckled face, a light purple mane with a light blue highlight, and a pair of dark purple eyes. She wore a purple and black uniform with a ponies skull on her rump. Something disturbed Kaoru about her eyes however. She had a wide smile, but her irises were dilated. “I take it you’re the assist that Hack sent correct?” “Rotten Core, at your service.” She said sweetly, but her smile soon turned into a frown. “Till you’re of no use to me.” “...Moondancer what are my odds on surviving the trap upstairs?” “0.5% chance even with your new powers you just unlocked.” “Crap, okay Rotten Core. Do you know where to find the thing we’re looking for to deactivate the trap?” “Of course! Why would I be here otherwise!?” Rotten said glaring daggers at Kaoru before returning to a smile. “W-Well...could you lead me to it then please?” Kaoru asked as she tried her best to smile. “Sure thing! It’s this way~” Rotten Core began skipping the way that Kaoru came from before hopping up high and rotting an air duct away with a single swipe of her hoof. She then walked over to a wheelchair and placed it under it so she can get inside it. “Need some help?” “I’ll be fine.” Kaoru answered as she followed after Rotten Core to the room holding the device to deactivate the trap upstairs. The ghoul was about to ask the creepy pony guide a question or two about who was this Hack person was and why she was in this place. That is until moments later after exiting the air ducts of the Asylum, they came upon a pair of ponies wearing riot gear in front of a steel double door. They both were holding AK-47’s aimed at the entrance. Sour and Kaoru were crouched behind a flipped table. “Here we are. I’d take them out, but their guns would shoot me dead after I kill the first one.” Rotten Core stated. “If you didn’t notice, I’m close quarters combatant.” “Right. This shouldn’t be a problem for me.” Reaching for her suitcase from behind herself, Kaoru pressed a red button on the handle of the case as it transformed into a heavy cylinder like buster weapon. “You stay here while I’ll deal with them. Got it?” “Sure, I should probably eat SC’s treat…” Rotten said, almost uninterested as she sat down and pulled out a candy bar. Kaoru simply rolled her eyes as she moved from behind the corner they were hiding behind, and started to charge at the two guards blocking the door. As the guard saw the girl making her way towards them, they took aim and started to fire at Kaoru. As the bullets headed toward her, Kaoru used her quinque to block or deflect the oncoming attack as she quickly made her way toward the guards. In a matter of second, Kaoru was close to one of the guards as she brought her weapon up and slammed it into the first guards head. Causing his head to slam right through the window of the door. The guard next to his fallen ally tried his best to shoot at Kaoru, but she soon tossed her weapon at his head which he ducked out of the way. Only for the ghoul to appear in front of him, and delivered and strong uppercut to his chin sending him flying to the ceiling face first as he was now stuck there unconcious. “You done yet!?”Rotten shouted. “Rude, but yeah I’m done.” Kaoru said as Rotten Core hopped over the table, and skipped childishly towards the door. Rubbing her hooves on the door in a circular motion. Seconds later after rubbing her hooves on the door, a huge chunk of the door slid off in the shape of a heart. “Was that really necessary?” “Does it matter?” Rotten asked coldly, surprising Kaoru with a hollow expression, almost sad looking as she hops through the hole in the door. “...Why do I always get paired up with crazy ponies?” With a sigh, Kaoru followed after the Rotten Core through the door as they entered a room filled with what she could guest were the patients that Hack was talking about. All of them were ponies that looked less than well in their heads, all behind glass. “This is the room we’re looking for right?” “Yes. These are actually less of patients and more of test subjects. Unwilling ones at that. I think Sunny said something about a mare who joined the Power Ponies built the building… Silver something…” Rotten Core remarked half heartedly. “Makes ya wonder why they say we’re the villains...” “Yeah…It kinda does Welp no time to waste just looking. Let’s find the device so we can leave this place.” “Agreed, and I know who it is already.” Rotten Core stated as she pointed to a pegasus mare with a filthy-looking light blue coat with magenta eyes and curly dusty pink mane. She was rubbing her head, whispering to herself. “Dust Devil, formerly a ‘redeemed’ hero…” “Formerly? What happen to make her be a former hero?” “Uh… Sunny said she used her powers for petty theft, but was caught by the Power Ponies on one of their early days. She was later rehabililitanted…” Rotten Core paused at her mess up. “It’s rehabilitated dumbass…” Hack growled, obviously annoyed at Rotten’s lack of vocabulary. “Yeah, that.” Rotten chuckled nervously as she continued, “She joined a team that was like parole, doing good acts, that kind of crap. But, rumor has it that the warden of the Zero Zone framed them for murder and terrorism. The entire team was taken back into the Zero Zone ever since, although from the looks of things they transferred the ex-thief here…” “You think we can get the device out of her without killing her?” “Not my concern. I’ll rot her entire body if it completes the mission.” “Adagio, your take on this?” “Hm...let me have a look at what she looks like.” Kaoru moved her wrist towards the mare behind the glass for Adagio to look at her. “Looking over her, the device is in her left hoof. You can cut it off seeing how it’s pretty infected. It’s a bit of a surprise that it hasn’t spread to the rest of her body. I’ll have Moondancer bring her in so we can help her as best as we can.” “Well that answers my question.” Kaoru said as she looked over at Rotten Core. “I’ll give you the device if you don’t kill her afterwards. Agreed?” “Either way, I’m getting it. I kill her, I get the device…But I don’t feel like fighting you.” Rotten Core shrugged, before making an entrance for herself to enter the glass room the mare was in. She then walked over to the pony and knocked the mare out her back leg. She then stomping on the infected hoof, as a mix of blood, pus, and damage tissue spewed out of the now opened wound. Rotten Core picked up a small circular glass with tiny electronics covering the inside of it out of the scattered flesh with her mouth. “Well I was gonna use some knockout gas and cut her leg off, but I guess that will do. So what do we do with the device?” Rotten said nothing for a moment as put put the device in a pocket on in her suit. After putting the device away, she then put on a mask over her face and placing yellow goggles over her eyes. “Why do you need to know? Look, you should probably help out the bleeding mare who just lost a hoof. That’s what you heroes do, right?” “Technically we’re anti-villains. Where the good guy leave the bad guys in jail, we kill them so they don’t come back up.” The ghoul said as she walked over to the knocked out mare, pulled off a piece of her coat, and tied it onto the mares arm. “Moondancer will get her out of here. Now then, I believe I have a woman to go save who is trapped inside of the chapel upstairs.” “Okay, Sunny probably already hacked into the device. An before you ask, ‘Hack’ can’t hack into anything surrounded by blood or flesh in general.” Rotten said, before giving Kaoru a mock salute. “Later killer, haha!” She said as she galloped away down the hall and out of Kaoru’s sight. “... After this mission, I’m going to take a break from all this nonsense for a while.” Kaoru said as she moved from inside the glass room of the knocked out mare, and started to making her way to the chapel. Chapter 15: You may now save the Bride(The Chapel) After making her way passed the destroyed hallway, Kaoru made her way to the front door of the chapel. Just as she was about to open the door to the room, she heard a voice coming from the other side of it. “My dear sweet darling, everything is just as I imagined it~”. Peeking through the front door’s keyhole, Kaoru saw a man that had brown hair and a dark eye. His other eye was pure white, surrounded by flesh that looked almost burnt. Next to the man was a blonde woman who was sobbing. Her mouth duct taped shut while wearing only a brides dress covered in blood. Her hands and feet were tied behind her back tightly. From what Kaoru could guess, the woman was Aya from looking over the image of the woman from before. “Soon we shall be bound in marriage. And soon after, our children will be born~” He said caressing her face, which Aya attempted to avoid feebly, almost tiredly. “Do you see the target?” Moondancer asked. “Yeah, and it looks like I she being forced to marry some creepy old guy.” Kaoru said, as she lifted up her quinque. “I’m getting ready to enter and take the guy out as soon as possible.” “Inform me on how Aya is after you take care of the guy. She may look fine, but we don’t know if they done anything to her while she was stuck in this place.” “Understood.” Ending the conversation, Kaoru pulled away from the door for a moment before busting it down with her quinque with one strike. “Sorry ugly, but there’s not going to be a marriage today.” She said, causing the man and Aya to look behind themselves to see the ghoul standing in the doorway. Looking over the room, Kaoru looked over at Aya who eyes were lit up with relief when she saw her. She to mumbled something unintelligible through the tape, but Kaoru could tell that she was glad that she came just in time to save her.. “You, weird looking guy with the damaged skin.” Kaoru said as she pointed her quinque at the man. “Step away from the hot woman, or else I’ll be smashing your face in with my weapon.” “You bitch! This was supposed to be a perfect day!” The man screamed, scratching his head vigorously. “She’s mine! You could have also been with me, but you have clearly shown your colors.” “Ew! Why would I want to be with some creepy old dude who lives in a creepy ass asylum. If you don’t hand her over, then I’m gonna kick your ass. What will it be idiot?” “And here’s my counter offer.” The man said as he pulled out a butcher knife. “ You become one of my brides or die!” “Guess I’ll have to knock some sense into you then.” Kaoru said as she quickly started to charge at the man while moving left and right to get him to lower his guard. The Groom soon reached into his holster as he pulled out a glock pistol and started firing at the ghoul with surprising accuracy. Kaoru quickly used her quinque to block the bullets as best as she can as she took cover beside a row of seats. “You’re not so bad when it comes to aiming. Tell me, what’s your name.” “Eddie Gluskin, darling~.” He answered, as he started to reload his pistol. “Ew, the way he says his name is even more creepier than his offer.” Kaoru shook her heard Eddie’s foot step heading towards her. Reaching into her trench coat, the ghoul pulled out a small smoke bomb as she waited for the right moment to toss it into his face. “You know it’s not too late to take up my offer. No one has to get hurt.” “And my offer still stands bitch. So what’s it going to be?” Eddie said as he finish reloading his gun as he took aim. “No thanks, I’m not into polygamy.” Kaoru darted to the left as she quickly tossed a smoke bomb into Eddie’s eyes. Screaming in pain from the stinging sensation of the small bomb exploded into his eyes, Eddie began to fire off random shots into the chapel hoping that he was able to hit Kaoru or at least kill her. During this time, the ghoul took this as a sign as she quickly charge at Eddie as she jumped midway towards him. To her surprise, she notice that the gun was aimed at her as two bullets shot out of the pistol and headed towards her. Only for her to deflect them with her quinque and hit Eddie on the side of his head, causing him to tumble to his side as his head hit the ground hard. “That should keep you down for a while.” Kaoru said as she slowly walked over to the unconscious man to make sure he was knocked out. Lightly kicking him, the only thing she heard from him was the sound of him breathing. With a shrug, the girl turned her attention towards Aya as she walked over to her and slowly removed the tape covering her mouth. “You okay?” Kaoru asked as Aya nodded yes. “I’m…Kinda high…” “Crap, did he drug you during your kidnapping?” The ghoul asked as she started to untie the woman’s hands and feet “I…Think so…” Aya said, stretching her limbs out for a moment before falling face first onto Kaoru’s chest. “Geez, they really did a number on you huh?” “I want out of here. My head hurts. I want clean clothes. And underwear…” Aya grumbled as she felt Kaoru place her on her back. “I’ll take you back to HQ so Adagio can make sure you’re back to normal. Adagio, can you hear me?” “Yeah I hear you. What’s wrong?” “I found Aya Brea, but she’s been drugged. I’m bringing her into the League’s HQ for you to have a look at her.” “Got it. But you might want to hurry, That big guy from before is heading your way, and he is not happy about you ditching him on the bottom floor after that thing you did.” “Great, this is going to complicate things.” Kaoru said as she lifted Aya off her feet bridle style. “Where’s Maud?” “She said she had to leave the mission seeing how she found two of her sister in this place. Sorry but you’re on your own on this.” “Wouldn’t be the first time I have to do something like this.” Just as she was about to leave, Kaoru heard Eddie moaning as she turn around to see him waking up from his head trama. “Oh god…Where am I? What’s...going on…?” Eddie said as he tried to scratch his head. Just as he was about to do that, his eyes widened upon noticing the glock pistol in his hand as he quickly dropped it. “W-What have I done?” “Moondancer, what is up with this guy?” “Hm, let me have a look at him.” Kaoru aimed her communicator at Eddie as a blue light appeared and started to scan him. “He’s suffering from multiple personality disorder after scanning his brain. Not to mention looking through some of the surveillance cameras…..it’s not something that we might not be willing to let him go off scot free. I mean he literally killed a lot of ponies in here. Not to mention that he raped a few-” “Okay Moondancer that’s enough.” Kaoru said as she ended communication with her for the moment. Just as she turned her attention at Eddie, she notice that he was walking away. “Where are you going?” She asked, only for him to remain silent as he walks out of the chapel. “Aren’t you going to go kill him?” Moondancer asked. “Normally I would, but as of this point I’m not in the mood to deal with him.” The ghoul said as she adjusted herself so that Aya would be more comfortable. “I get the feeling that he’s in the same boat as I was a while back. For now I’ll leave him be until he does something.” She said as she made her way out of the chapel. “I’m making my way out of the Asylum.” “Roger that, I’ll inform Adagio to prep the operation room ready.” “Alright Aya, hang on tight.” Kaoru said as she felt Aya hold onto her. Taking a runner’s position, Kaoru bolted off down the hall as she started to make her way to the lobby floor of the Asylum. “How’s my escape route Moondancer?” “You’re in the clear on the floor you’re on, but the guy you were fighting that slammed you through the wall is waiting for you down at the lobby.” “How the hell does he know I’m heading down there?” “Don’t know, but you’ll need to deal with him if you want to leave this place with Aya. I would help, but I’m taking care of the pony that you had me rescue.” “Just keep an eye out for anyone else that is heading my way during the fight. I prefer not to have Aya being taken away while I’m fighting.” “Roger.” (Lobby floor) After taking the elevator down from the second floor, Kaoru exits the elevator as she walks over to the front desk and placed Aya there for the time begin. “This shouldn’t take long. Just wait here for the time being, and we’ll leave this place.” Turning around, Kaoru lifted her quinque into her hands as she walked over to where the monstrous man from before was standing. Narrowing her eyes at him as hein turn does the same. “Moondancer, any kind of information on this guy?” “From the files I looked up on this place, that guy’s name is Chris Walker.” “Wait you mean this guy is related to Lance?” “I don’t know really. If is related to him, then we’ll apologise to him the next time we meet him. But for now, just take him out.” “Right…” Cracking her neck, Kaoru charged at Chris as in turn caused Chris to charge at her slowly but with enough force to plow through a wall. Halfway through the charge, Kaoru slide through the gap in between his legs as she appeared behind him and hit him from on his back. Causing him to tumble forwards. In anger, Chris slammed his fist onto the floor causing a small fist like crater on the floor as he pulls himself up and tried to surprise attack her. Kaoru quickly ducked out of the way of the punch as she countered with a multiple jabs to his face with her quinque. “I’M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!” Chris yelled as he grabbed Kaoru’s weapon during mid jab and tossed her into the air causing her to lose her grip and land against the upper wall of the lobby room. As Kaoru was falling toward the floor, Chris quickly used her own weapon against her as he picked it up, rush over to where she was falling, and hit her in the abdomen as she was sent flying through the wooden column. “F-Fuck...that really hurts…” Trying to pull herself up from the floor, Kaoru saw Chris quickly heading towards her with her weapon in his hand as he was ready to crush her head with it. The Ghoul quickly reached into her trench coat as she aimed it at the wall a few feet away from. Pressing the trigger she was quickly dragged out of the way before Chris crush her head with her own weapon. Turn his head to the left, he quickly gave chase after the ghoul as she tossed a smoke bomb into his eyes. Causing him yell in pain as he lashed out at nothing. “Didn’t think he was that tough to do damage to.” “Well he is kinda built to be tough. But even though he’s like this, he’s still human.” Adagio said as digital face of herself appeared in front of Kaoru. “I’m pretty sure he doesn’t classified as human anymore.” “True, but he still has the body structure of one. All you have to do is cut at the tendons in his arms and legs and he’ll be falling like a fat pony on prom night.” “And where do I find the locations of the tendons?” “Pretty much in these locations.” The siren answered as she showed a digital screen of the human body with arrow pointed to the shoulder and back part of the legs.. “Alright.” Kaoru reached into her pocket as she pulled out a small combat knife. “Shouldn’t be that hard to do.” She said as she charged at Chris. Just as the man was beginning to regain his vision, he saw Kaoru heading towards him as he tried to strike her down. Only for her to jump out of the way and dug her knife into his shoulder blade. Putting her weight onto the knife for a moment, Kaoru quickly pulled the knife out as she jumps off of him and lands behind him. Turning around she saw that his left arm went limp as he dropped her weapon to the ground. Chris tried to pick it up, but was soon yelling in pain from Kaoru shooting him in the other shoulder with her grappling hook. “Not gonna happen buddy.” The Ghoul said as she pressed the trigger to pull the hook out of his shoulder and used it again to bring her weapon back to herself. “Little bit of a heads up. You should never take away a person’s weapon.” Without even looking at her quinque, Kaoru press the red button at the tip of the shaft as it soon split in two as it transformed into two heavy blades. “Especially when she can use them much better then you can.” As the monstrous human began to charge at her, Kaoru took up a fighting stance as she quickly moved out of the way of the charging human and slashed his left leg off.Causing him to fall face first onto the floor. During his face plant, she quickly jumped into the air and slammed the tips of her swords into his shoulders and quickly cut off his arms. “Normally I would leave you alive, but I don’t want to take any chances with you.” Kaoru said as she quickly brought one of her swords near his neck and cut his head clean off from his body. “Not bad Kaoru. Even when you have a broken left rib cage.” “Thanks god for the weapon you gave me. Otherwise this would’ve ended a whole lot different than how it is now.” Kaoru said as her quinque transformed back into a suitcase and placed it on her back. She then jumped off of the corpse of Chris Walker as she walked over to Aya as she picked her up bridal style. “Now let’s get you back to HQ.” Just as she was about to make her leave, a familiar voice caused her to pause as she turned to her left. “Oh, it’s you…” Rotten Core said. “I figure you would’ve been gone by now. Why are you still here?” “We’re just leaving.” said a new voice as Kaoru looked over Rotten Core to see a cyan colored unicorn mare with different shades of purple. Her eyes were covered by a pair of goggles similar to that of Rotten Core had on. Next to her was a light greyish blue earth pony with a white and faded light blue mane. Her goggles were strangely white, unlike the others. “Nice to meet you face to face.” “Care to introduce yourselves?” “You want our real names, or our codenames?” “Codenames. I prefer not to have unwanted ponies to try and figure out who you really are.” “Fine, my codename is Hack. But my real name is Massacre. The mare you met moments ago is Rotten Core, but her real name is Vile. And the pony beside me is named Bluntforce.” “....I hate to ask your parents why they choose names like that to give to their children. But I’ll leave that question alone until the next time we meet. For the time being, I thank you for helping me with the trap near the chapel.” “Don’t thank us. We only did it because we need some help. That is all.” “These guys are villains…” Aya muttered. “The yellow one is a well known villain...I read up that she was a Power…Whatever…” “Mind my friend here. They drugged her with something that I don’t even know.” “She’s right though…” Bluntforce said bluntly as Massacre hit her upside her head. “Shut up, dummy.” “Well whether it was for good intention or not. I thank you for helping me. Now if you’ll excuse me, I must be off.” Turning her attention back at the doorway, Kaoru began to make her way outside as she started to make her way back to the League of Vigilante home base.
Chapter 1: What have I become?“That was amazing! Thanks for taking me to this years video games competition mom!” Said Button Mash hugging his mother in excitement for letting him go to a game competition that was hosted in Downtown Maretropolis. “No problem, buddy. Hunh? What’s that?” Said Milano. “M...must……… feed.” “Mom, that thing is scaring me.” “Hunger…… Pain……… FOOOD!!” “BUTTON, RUN!!!” “MOM-!!” *CHOMP!!!* (Maretropolis abandon hotel) Kaoru woke up from her binge induced slumber, as she found herself in an abandon hotel on the floor. She pulled herself up and began to groggily walk towards the sink in the bathroom. Kaoru was looking at herself in a mirror. Seeing the new body she had while trying to wash the blood from her face and mouth. The girl looked in her hands. Horrified and scared. “W-what have I become?” (Baltimore, Maryland 3 months ago) “June come on! Stop stuffing your face with sweets and let’s go!” “I’m coming, I’m coming geez your such a pain in the ass you know that April.” Said June munching on a donut. “Not as much as that donuts gonna be when it hits your thighs.” “What did you say?” “Nothing,” April said in an innocent tone. “Now come on we’re gonna be late for the convention.” She said pulling on her friends arm. “H-Hey stop pulling on me you’re gonna make me drop my donuts.” [Inside Sakura Con] The duo made their way into the convention passing by most of the shops that were either still opening up, or were already up and running. April was excited to be here seeing how this was her first if ever time being at an actual convention. June on the other hand was pretty much not so excited, not that she didn’t mind going or anything but she pretty much was hoping for their to be food available. “Dammit doesn’t this place have any food or anything?” “Don’t you think of anything other than food June?” “Normally yes. But seeing how you brought me here early in the damn morning, and didn’t eat anything before we left. So yeah right now I’m hungry, and that pack of donuts I had stash away in your car didn’t help.” “Look I’ll buy you some food after we buy ourselves cosplaying outfit from the shops here.” April pulled out a bag of gummy worms, and handed them over to June. “Just eat these and come on, we need to see if they have any outfits from tokyo ghoul.” “Why would I do that?” Asked June munching on a few pieces of gummy worms. “Well you do love to eat a lot, and ghoul do eat a lot as well so……” “Wait are calling me fat or something?” “N-No I’m not calling you that, I’m just saying that you eat a lot.” “I do not eat that much.” “Remember the time your aunt bought you that gummy bear that was the size of your doorway?” “Oh yeah I remember that, took me 5 hours to finish eating it.” June looked at her friend who was giving her a ‘case in point’ look. “Shut up and just look for the stupid outfits.” April looked around to see if any of the stores were selling said outfit. After a few minutes she saw the outfits that she was looking for, and again pulled her friend by the arm. As they made it to the store that had what she was looking for, they saw the vendor who was dressed up as Exotic Vendor Xur from Destiny. “Welcome to my store ladies, how can I help you today?” The Vendor asked. “Yeah my friend and I were wondering if you have any cosplay outfits from the popular anime show Tokyo Ghoul?” “I’m not dressing up as kaneki stupid, he’s a boy and I’m a girl.” “Then we’ll dress you up as the rule 63 version of him. Anyway mister vendor dude do you have any?” “Hm…..I might have something like that, give me a second.” The merchant walked back behind his store to see if he has what his customers are looking for. “No, no, no…..Ah ha found it!” He said as he returned with the outfits. “You’re just in luck, these are the only two I have left in stock.” “Sweet how much are they?” April asked pulling out her wallet. “Well seeing how you’re my first customers, I’ll give you half off it for ten dollars each.” “Double sweet, you have a deal.” April handed the merchant the money, and in return he handed her the outfits. “Are we done here?” Asked June who had an annoyed look on her face. “Cause if we are then let’s go, you said that you would buy me food after this.” “We will after we put on the outfit.” April handed her the outfit to try it on. “Hey you wouldn’t happen to know where the changing room is don’t you vendor dude?” “Down the hall to the right.” “Thanks.” (one quick change later) “This is stupid as hell, I mean look like a jack the ripper if he was a goth kid.” June said walking out of the change room. “Yeah if jack the ripper was a ghoul,” Said April as she walked out of the changing room. “How do I look?” “Like a horror version of the white rabbit from alice in wonderland.” June said Sarcastically. “Is it too late to dress up as Touka huh?” “Sorry but I called dibs on this outfit.” “Fine but I’m not taking the jacket off until we get back home ok?” “Yeah like we would want to see how fat you thighs are.” “Fuck you bitch, just take me to where the food is.” “Fine, fine I’ll take you to cafe. God you can be real bitch when you’re grumpy.” “I’m only like this when I skip breakfast,” June grabbed Aprils arm. “Now take me to the cafe, and buy me some food.” (Sakura Con Cafe) “Finally Food!” Said June as she started to devour the food on her plate. At first when April met her friend June a few years ago she was surprised at how she ate her food. But as time went on she gotten used to this kind of thing coming from her. Normally June would take her time to eat her food savoring the flavor and mouth watering goodness. But then again this was June we’re talking about, the same girl that ate a giant gummy bear the size of her bedroom’s doorway. “Seriously June, how can you eat all that without gaining any weight or getting sick?” “The hell if I know, could be because of my high metabolism or something like that.” “High metabolism my ass, that the same thing you said to me a few weeks ago.” “Your point?” “I’m just saying that you might want to be careful Ms. Ghoul girl, cause sooner or later they’ll come a time when you won’t be able to eat any of your favorite foods.” “Yeah right.” She said taking another bite from her pepperoni pizza. “The day that happens is the day I really turn into a ghoul.” “That or when your thighs get big.” April mumbled. Just as she looked back a June, she ducked the oncoming spoon heading towards her. “Geez you’re really touchy about that huh?” “I get that enough of that from my foster mother, I don’t need to hear that coming from you.” “Fine, fine sorry I said that. But seriously you gotta stop doing that whole devouring food thing.” “I’ll stop when you stop talking about my-.” June couldn’t finish her sentence as she felt a bit drowsy. “Ugh….say do you feel sleepy….or anything?” “A little bit yeah….what the hell did they put in this stuff…” Before June could answer her friends question, she felt her body getting heavy like lead as she collapse to the ground. “June?....June!?” Just like her friend April to collapse to the floor of the cafe unable to move as her vision started to fade to black. The only thing she saw was the same merchant that sold them the outfit standing right in front of them. “Sorry but I don’t take refunds ladies.” (Present Time) Kaoru continued to look at herself in the mirror still trying to get blood off from her mouth and face. “Going three months without food, and drinking nothing but water and coffee is not a way to live or survive.” “Trixie would have to agree with you on that.” Kaoru turned around to the doorway to see a light blue color unicorn wearing a navy blue with a mix of purple outfit standing there. At first she thought it was someone that saw what has happen and sent someone to hunt her down. But it was just Trixie. “You know you shouldn’t do that, remember what happen two months ago right Trixie?” “That Mare Do Well to you, and yes Trixie remembers that day we met. If she hasn’t have ducked in the last second, then she would be dead.” “You were screaming and running around like a little girl.” “Trixie does not remember that happening. Anyway before we lose track of what going on, I told you to go out and eat evil ponies not innocent ones.” “It’s kinda hard to do so when there’s not that many criminals in the city, not to mention that the power ponies keep steal my food supply away from me. And I can’t go to the city morgue or go grave robbing without having them investigate and wondering where the bodies are.” “Good point, anyway you might want to look at the news.” Trixie levitated the remote turning on the TV. “In todays top story. There has been a murder in Maretropolis tonight as local investigators Dr. Whooves , his wife Detective Ditzy Whooves, and the up and coming new hero; the Azure Striker are here on the scene of the crime scene.” “Well shit.” “There’s more keep listening.” Trixie turn the volume up on the TV for Kaoru to hear. “Apparently from eye witnesses the boy’s mother Milano Mash got devoured by a creature with white snowy mane, with one green eye and one red eye, and she was wearing black dress that you would find a goth pony would wear. We have an artist rendering of it.” “Oh come on I don’t even look like that at all!” “But Trixie does like the way you look as a pony, no offense or anything.” “None taken I guess.” “Ponies are to be on the look out for this creature, and are to stay away from it if possible. If you do see this creature please call the royal police as soon as possible.” Trixie changed the channel to the TV and looked at Kaoru with a disappointed look on her face. “You ate a childs mother?” “I wasn’t thinking straight at the time dammit!” She yelled summoning her kagune and hitting a chair next to them. “I haven’t eaten anything in the past three months, and it pretty much hell on earth for a ghoul like me who can’t eat any of her favorite foods she used to eat!” “Trixie is not angry at what happen, and was hoping that drinking water & coffee would help take care of your hunger. But I guess she was wrong about it.” “Really?” Kaoru said with a sarcastic tone in her voice. “Cause because of that I’m now gonna be hunted down by the power ponies and the Azure Striker.” “Ok ok, Trixie can see how this is a bad thing for you.” She said levitated her hood back onto her head along with her hat. “But hey look on the bright side, things could be worse right?” “....I guess you’re right it could be worse. But damn I feel sorry for the kid, having to see his own mother getting eaten right in front of him.” “Yeah Trixie wouldn’t be surprise if that kid wanted to seek revenge upon you. But we can’t dwell on the mistakes we made, we can only learn from them and try our best to move on and help out those that need it.” Trixie starts to walk outside the door. “I’m going contact the League of Vigilantes and see if they can tell us where the new HQ location is. You try and get some rest for the time being.” “I’ll try.” Kaoru said as she changed the channel on the TV. Trixie teleported off to lord knows where, leaving her friend to relax before they had to leave. But little did the ghoul know someone was watching her from the rooftop. A human that was wearing a somewhat same outfit as the Azure Striker, but his outfit was white and had a hood. He had watched Kaoru and her powers that she had little to no control over. He knew what he must do as he removed his specialized revolver from his side. It was time to hunt her down and punish her for what she did. End Chapter 1
Chapter 2: Adept Slayer(RoofTop) “Headquarters come in, this is Mare Do Well speaking. Do you copy?” Said Trixie using her communicator watch on her right hoof. “This is headquarters reporting, what’s your status Mare Do Well?” “I need the coordinates to HQ ASAP, I think that we’re being followed by somepony.” “Sending you the coordinates right now. Also before I forget, how’s your ghoul friend doing?” “Not so well I’m afraid, she’s still shaken up after what happen. You did see it on the news right?” “You kidding? The Royal police & The Power Ponies are in an uproar about what happen. Even worse, the Power Ponies are searching the city for her as we speak.” “Great, this will make things difficult moving in throughout the city at night. Any subjections on how we can move without being notice?” “When you get the coordinates you might want to use both dark alleyways or sewers to move around.” “Ugh do we really need to use the sewers?” “It’s either that or fight your way through the city, and judging by how ghoul girl is, I doubt she’s up for a fight.” “*Sigh* “Fine we’ll take your advice.” Said Trixie as she pulled up the directions towards HQ. “We should be there in about a few hours or so.” “Roger that, we’ll send over NightDust & Wildfire as back up.” “Right over and out.” With that Trixie turn off her communicator. “Some night this turn out to be.” She sighed placing her back against the door to the rooftop. “One minute I’m patrolling the city for bad ponies, and the next I’m taking a pony eating ghoul to the league to make her one of us. I find it kinda ironic, really.” (Back Downstairs) Kaoru was still flipping through the TV channels hoping to find something that interested her. But so far there was very little to nothing on on TV, then again it is midnight so there’s really nothing much on to watch at this time. “Man. 200 channels and still nothing on.” She said as she threw the remote into the air with kagune. A few couple of tosses into the air, and on the last toss the remote fell behind the couch, “Dammit, still not used to having these things.” Kaoru got up from the couch and looked underneath it. She extended her arm to try to reach for it, until she saw something sparkle next to it. “The hell’s this?” She said picking the shiny stone up with her kagune. Wondering what it was she begins to bite on it to see if it was a real diamond, or is it just rock candy. Just as she bit into it she heard a voice coming from it. “Hello? Someone there?” Kaoru stops biting on the token as she took a defensive stance upon hearing the voice. “W-Who said that?” “Hello~? ...ya know, I don’t appreciate crank calls so someone better be on the other end of this line.” Kaoru looked down at the token. “Um….Hello is this some kind of phone or something?” “Well, you’re talking to a diamond, but it is connected to my phone. Guessing you’re new and this is probably freaking you out, isn’t it?” “Pretty much yeah, not to be rude or anything but who are you?” “Nah, you’re fine. The name’s Kat, who’re you?” She was about to answer when another voice was heard in the background. “Kat? Who are you… is that a phone? Why do you have a phone?! Are… are you actually talking to someone?!” “Hold on, Raven. I’m busy with a newbie.” “Newbie, what are you talking about?” “Wow, you really are new to this. Might be better if we were to meet in person….wanna go for a trip, Raven?” “A trip?” “Hold on!” The diamond began to glow a bit just before a swirling portal appeared in front of Kaoru. Two girls flew out of the portal, one blonde wearing a black jacket and khaki jeans, while the other had black hair that turned red past the shoulder and was wearing white jacket with black pants. “Okay,” the black/red haired girl started, “What the hell just happened?” “We’ll get to that,” the blonde said. Kaoru recognized the voice as the one on the phone. “Wait you’re that girl that I heard from that diamond aren't you?” She asked as she turned her attention at the girl besides her. “Who’s your friend?” “Greetings,” Kat said with a salut. “I am the Gravity Queen, Kat Shifter. This is my partner and sister, Raven Master, the Gravity Master. And you are?” “Kaoru Kaneki, and I’m the ghoul of Maretropolis.” She said in a dull tone as she summoned her kagune to show them, along with her left eye changing color. Raven looked back and forth between Kat and Kaoru. “Kat, what the hell have you dragged me into?” Kat chuckled. “You’ll find out soon enough. Sounds like I’ll be explaining the basics soon enough.” She looked at Kaoru. “So, Ms. Kaneki, you called?” “Truth be told I didn’t know something like that can happen, but then again seeing how I’m in this world I shouldn’t be surprise by this. But I guess seeing how you two are here I have a personal question to ask you two, if you don’t mind?” “Speak your troubles, young one,” Kat encouraged, sitting on the couch with Raven at the other end. “Y-You know what ghouls are right?” She asked as tears started to fall from her eyes. “Ghouls are dark spirits,” Raven answers. “At least, that’s what I’ve read. Not a whole lot is known about them as most consider them a myth.” “Well you’re looking at a ghoul who is half human, half ghoul.” Said pointing to her eye. “I’m pretty much dress up as the main character from the show Tokyo Ghoul. And of course you know that ghouls can’t eat regular food that humans eat right?” Kat looked at Kaoru with a slight glare. “They feast on the living, am I wrong?” “In a way yes, the ghouls on the show survive by eating humans or other ghouls. And seeing how there aren't any humans here or ghouls.” Kaoru paused for a moment, not sure if the two girls would attack or kill her for what she was about to say. “In order for me to survive I either have to eat ponies that are dead or alive.” Raven started to reach towards her side, but Kat stopped her with her hand. “Before we continue… do you claim to be with the ponies or against them?” “With the ponies, seeing how Trixie was the first pony that was willing to help me. She told me to try to drink nothing but water & coffee hoping that it would help with my hunger, but that just made it worse for the past three months.” Kaoru started to shiver in fear. “Ghouls can’t survive on those alone, just like how humans can’t survive on eating one thing everyday. And if a ghoul were to starve him or herself for three months and not being able to eat anything humans can, then it’s pretty much hell for them.” Kat didn’t show any emotion. “You’ve done something you regret, haven’t you?” “......Yes I have.” Kaoru used her kagune to grabbed the remote and turn the channel to the new station, show them what she did. “I told myself that I wouldn't eat any ponies, so I tried to starve myself to death. But it didn’t work, and during my hunger induced state I ended up eating that kids mother right in front of him.” Raven was aghast. “Y-you-you’re a monster!!” “.....I know.” She said as tears still continued to flow down her face. “Raven!” Kat said harshly, startling her sister. She got up and pulled Kaoru into a hug. “Shh, just let it out.” “Oh god, what have I become!?” She yelled as she cried while returning Kat’s hug. “Didn’t mean to do it I swear to god I didn’t. I even used my own kagune to cut off my arms and legs, but due to having instant regenerative powers they repaired the damage I did to myself.” Kat just stroked her hair silently, letting the younger girl cry. “It’s a heavy hand, this life deals. But you need to stay strong,” she whispers. “Never give in, never lose hope. Always know that there is always another way. And now,” Kat wiped a tear from Kaoru’s eye, “You’re no longer alone.” “She makes a valid point Kaoru,” Said Trixie standing at the doorway. “And Trixie will be by your side no matter what happens. After all being Maretropolis’s greatest hero, she can just leave you hanging now can we?” “Yeah greatest hero who screamed like a little girl when she saw me.” “Trixie still doesn’t remember that happening, also I hate to ruin this moment but we need to leave.” “How come?” Kaoru asked. “We’re being followed from somepony, and I think he is after you Kaoru.” “Well maybe we should just let him have his prize,” Raven sneered. “Raven,” Kat growled. “We have to be more understanding about this. It’s not as if we haven’t done things worth regretting.” Raven stayed silent, but still didn’t look happy about it. “Your sister has a point,” Said a mysterious voice. “We all have moment in our lives when we do something we regret later on in life.” Kaoru look up to see a familiar voice on the ceiling. Standing on the roof was a girl with purple hair wearing a purple hoodie with bunny ears on it, and a gas mask that only covered her mouth. “Also if you think I’m gonna let you hand over my friend to whoever it is that’s after her.” Touka summoned her Kagune which was like she was wearing a cape, well if a cape could be made out of crystal. “Then I’ll kick your ass for doing that.” “T-Touka-chan!” “Hey thunder thighs, how’s it going?” She said ducking in time when her friend threw the remote at her. “Guess that answers my question.” Raven just looked around. "...I have no idea what's going on, anymore." “Long story short I’m pretty much her friend who got roped into this world, along with her.” She jumped from off the ceiling and landed in front of Raven with her hand sticking out. “Touka Kirishima, also a fellow ghoul like my friend over there.” She cautiously shook Touka's hand. "Okay..." She turned to Kat. "What the fuck did you bring me into?" "That's... A very long story to go into." “Oh relax Raven, if I wanted to attack you I would of done it by now. Plus for the record I don’t eat displaced humans.” Touka turn her attention towards Kaoru and walked over to her. “Saw what happen on the news today.” “........” “Relax I’m not angry at you or anything after all I done my fair share of killing myself, but only with criminals if they held somepony hostage or something.” Touka reached into her pocket to pull out a nicely wrapped item. “Here eat, you’ll need it seeing how you went 3 months without eating.” "Okay, someone start explaining what the fuck is going on right now before I get even more pissed!" Raven shouted. “Easy nick furious, to make a long story short we got screwed over by the shady merchant, and we are in a world full of talking ponies. Only in this world the ponies here are superheroes.” Touka explained. "Super heroes?" Raven deadpanned. "You're kidding. You have to be fuckin' kidding." "Sorry about her," Kat said, stepping between them. "This her first time outside of her universe. Haven't gotten around to explaining the whole Displaced thing just yet." “Oh yeah the Displaced people.” “Displaced what?” Asked Kaoru. “Human like us that’s been sent to different universes thanks to that merchant that sold us these outfits.” "Actually we were sent to Equestria by buying stuffed toys," Kat told them. "There are multiple Merchants out there that sell different things." “And how the hell do you know some of this Touka-chan?” “Oh I met one actually a while back before I was able to find you. She told about some of it but real board real quickly and had her rainbow color friend tell me.” Touka pulled a picture from out her other pocket. “She said her name was Amy Anderson the Third and her partner name is Rainbow Dash I think?” "Oh mon dieu, Amy Anderson," Kat chuckled with a sigh. "That takes me back. I met her almost five years ago." “I take it you met her before?” Asked Touka. "Yeah, I went to her world for a few days. We had a lot of fun... and some 'fun'." “Trixie did not need to hear that. But anyway we should leave.” "Then let's go!" Kat agreed. "Uh sis? Do we really have time for this? We are kinda in the middle of, oh that's right, a WAR!" Kat smiled back. "Don't worry, Raven. There's a time difference. We could spend days here and be back only a few minutes after we left. A vacation will be good for you anyway." Raven didn't appear to agree, but she didn't protest any further. “Now now, don’t be a stick in the mud. You wouldn’t turn a blind eye to those that are in need of help right?” Said Touka as she gave Raven an innocent look. "... Fine, lets just get this over with." “T-Thank you.” Said Kaoru. "I'm not doing it for you!" Raven snapped. "I'm doing it so I can get Kat back to my world. And since she won't leave until we help, I’m stuck helping murderers." Kat sighed, "Sorry about her. She's kinda...focused on what's going on back in her world." “Understandable but forgive for what I’m about to say to your sister, and I’ll accept what you’ll do me once I’m finish.” Touka motion Trixie to move Kaoru away from her. “Ok bitch care to explain yourself? I can understand that you’re at war and all, but that doesn’t give you the right to call us murderers.” "Your friend murdered a child's mother in front of him. And who the hell knows what you 'eat' in your free time," Raven growled. "You're both just monsters who should be put DOWN!" "RAVEN!" Kat snapped, making the younger flinch a little. “Trixie would like to say something to Raven if she is allowed to talk to her?” "Make it quick," Raven glared, clearly not in the mood. “What would you do if you were like them, if you and your sister were ghouls?” She didn't even hesitate. "Kill myself." “And you Ms. Kat what would you do?” Kat thought on it for a few moments. "I... I might have done the same," she admitted. “Hm...another question, and not to get on both your bad sides but have you ever killed anypony before?” "Yes, I have," Kat answered slowly. "Lots of people." "Of course I have. I am a soldier, it's what we do in times of war," Raven declared. “Ok then what about before you became soldiers?” "I have always been a soldier," Raven said back. “Then have you ever killed an innocent pony by accident or on purpose?” "That is none of your business." “I’ll take that as a yes then?” She said as she removed her hood. “If you yourself have killed an innocent by accident, then why are you treating them like dirt under your feet when you yourself have done what they did?” Raven glared. "I do not, and will not, take this from you of all people. I can tell just by looking you're a vigilante, despicable! And another--" SMACK Raven was cut off as Kat slapped her hard across her face. Kat glared as her sister stared in confusion. "We will talk about your attitude later. Right now we are going to help them whether you like it or not! Is that understood, lieutenant?" "...." "IS THAT UNDERSTOOD?!" "Yes, general," Raven nodded. “Trixie is sorry about what she said, she is willing to accept her punishment.” “Same here.” Said Touka. "We'll talk about that later, because we need to move out," Kat said, still serious. Before anyone could say anything, there was loud banging sound in the air. Kaoru felt a sharp pain in her chest as she move her hand to her chest. To her surprise it was blood, her own blood.As she turned around she saw a boy wearing the same outfit as the Azure Striker, but his was white and had a hood covering his head. “Monsters like you don’t deserve any forgiveness, whether you had control over your powers or not.” He said as he fired another bullet in her causing her to be sent flying into the wall, and falling out the abandon hotel. "Kaoru!" Kat cried, jumping after her. [Skill aquired instant regeneration] “Hm well now, this could be useful against The Azure Striker.” “BASTARD!!!” Touka Yelled summoning her kagune and firing off a gatling barrage of crystals. But was blocked by the Adepts shield. "Hey!" Raven called, getting the assassin's attention. "I don't know who you are, but if you do not cease, then I will stop you." “This is none of you concern, that monster killed that child’s mother and she will die for her crimes.” He said lifting his gun at her. “Why would you care for them anyway? You said so yourself that they should be put down.” "To be honest, I don't care about them." Raven drew her long sword from its scabbard. "But my general seems to want them protected and I must follow her judgement." “Hm how sad following your masters orders just like dog you are.” His gun started to charge up with energy. “Fine so be it, I could use this as an chance to test out my new skill I got from that girl.” “Mare Do Well, go after Kat and Kaoru and see if they are alright.” “What about you two?” “Against my better judgement I’ll stay here and fight, now go after them.” Trixie did as she was told and gone after the two displaced humans. “So, think you can keep up with a monster like me Raven?” "Let's see if you can keep up," she shot back, readying her blade. “Try not to disappoint me ladies.” (Outside) “Y-You...need to get,,,away from me….please.” Said Kaoru. "Just shut up and let me get a healing crystal," Kat said, rifling through a portal. “Please...I’m begging you need to…” Kaoru couldn’t finish her sentence as surge of energy started to flow into her. “No please not again, NOT AGAIN!!!” She Yelled as her kagune was summon causing Kat to be pushed away. "KAORU!" Kat yelled. "Listen to me! You're stronger than it! Fight back, I know you can!" Kaoru couldn’t hear Kat’s cry as mask was forming around her face. During that time her kagune was changing form, from it looking like she had four tails, it changed to that of a centipede. A few seconds of agonizing pain later, the flow of energy had stopped, revealing Kaoru’s new form. "Aw merde," Kat cursed, getting into a battle stance. "Don't make me hurt you, Kaoru." “M-My fingers...on the bench…” Said Kaoru pulling herself up. “C-Centipedes...i-in my ears….” As she said that her original kagune appeared. “Ha...ha...ha. A thousand minus...s-seven….seven is what…?" After saying that Kaoru cracked one of her fingers, vanished from Kat's sight, and appearing right behind her. Kat turned immediately around, bracing for any kind of attack. Kaoru sent Kat flying as the oncoming attack made contact with her. She grinned as she saw her prey flying. Just as Kat was about to hit one of the abandon hotels, Mare Do Well grappling hooked her out of the way. “You ok?” She asked. "I'm fine, I take worse hits than that on a daily basis. Focus on her not me." “Right!” She said firing off to of her mare-a-rang at Kaoru, but were deflected by her kagune. "Ugh, how do we get her to snap out of it?" Kat thought aloud. "I don't want to hurt her." “I don’t know, this is the first time I ever seen her like this. I was planning on taking her to HQ so we could do something if this happens to her.” Mare Do Well threw two explosive mare-a-rang at her. They made contact with her but did little to nothing at her. "Looks like we'll have to knock her out. Hopefully she'll ever to normal. Trixie! Keep her distracted while I prepare my attack. I need the me to get the energy just right." “Please call me Mare Do Well, I don’t want anyone to know my real identity.” She said as she fired more explosive mare a rang at Kaoru, keep in her distracted. Kat floated down to the ground and began charging energy into her hands. "Gotta get this just right," she muttered to herself. Kaoru vanished again and appeared in front of The Mare Do Well as she tried to fire another explosive mare-a-rang. But was unable to do so as Kaoru’s kagune wrapped around her. “D-Dammit!” She yelled as she felt herself being squeezed to death. Mare Do Well saw Karou’s mouth open up showing her teeth covered in her own blood, getting ready to bit her prey on the neck. “Um the Mare Do Well does not wish to pressure you or anything, but she could use some help right about now please.” "Merde," Kat cursed. She fired a gravity burst right at Kaoru's head. "Hey ya big palooka! Why don't you pick on someone your own size?!" Kaoru dropped Mare Do Well as she rocketed towards Kat, getting ready to bite her. “RRRRRRRRAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!” "Forgive me," Kat whispered. She crouched with her hands at her side. "Ka... Me... Ha... Me..." Kaoru was right there in front of her. "Ha!" She fired the blast, striking Kaoru dead on. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” (Abandon Hotel) “Come on is that the best you two got.” The slayer said as his wounds healed up instantly. “And here I thought you two could show me a good time.” He then fired his gun at both of them. “Blazing Bombers!!!” He said as he fired a flaming arrow at them. Raven deflected it into the far wall. "Ugh, he just had to have healing powers. It's like fighting a ball of slime." “Yeah but at least a ball of slime is stupid as hell compare to him.” Touka replied as she fired a crystal shard at the slayer. “Hm stupid huh? Let’s see how’s the stupid on is when you go out with a bang.” He pointed his finger at the arrow next to Raven. Touka notice that the arrow was glowing bright red and came to the realization that it was gonna blow. Within seconds Touka grabbed onto Raven and used her kagune as a shield to protect her from the blast, but not herself. “BOOM!!!” “Guess that take care’s of the other monster.” He said as he started to walk off. “Sorry to leave you hanging and all, but I have important matters to attend to.” "Who says you're getting away?" Raven asked, activating a 50G Pressure on the assassin. “Nice try missy but that won’t work on a hologram like me.” He said as his body started to fade. “But the real me sends you his regards.” "God fucking dammit!" Raven swore. "A stupid hologram? All that trouble and he wasn't even here?! Fuckin' a." “Guess he made...a fool out of us….both huh?” Touka pulled herself off from the ground revealing the damage she got from the explosion.To what Raven could tell Touka was missing some of her face and a missing arm. "Yesh," she cringed. "You look like shit." “Really I couldn’t tell seeing how I took a fucking explosion to face.” Touka said in a sarcastic tone. “Oh and you’re welcome.” Raven stared at Touka for a moment before sighing. "Here," she held out a green crystal. "It's a healing crystal. Kat gave it to me in case of severe injury. I want you to have it." Touka raised an eyebrow at her. “Why the sudden kindness, last time I check you wanted us put down if I’m not mistaken?” "I know what I said and... I'm sorry." Raven sighed and sat down next to the injured ghoul. "For over a thousand years, I have taught my soldiers a creed that we are all to live by. 'On the battlefield, we are all sisters and brothers. We fight as one and keep each other safe.' I suppose, after all this time, I'd forgotten there are many types of battlefields." She looked at Touka. "You both seem to be on a special kind and I'm sorry for being less than helpful." “At least you’re better then mine & Kaoru parents.” Touka chuckled a bit. “Back at home our parents would always argue with each other about stupid thing involving the past, and because of that they didn’t want us to see each other. But we end up not listening to them and still kept on seeing each other. Even when they beat the hell out of us a punishment we still see each other.” The tone in her voice changed along with her eyes. “Until that day they decided to put us up in a foster home. I still remember that note they left on my shirt.” Touka reached into her pocket and pulled out the note. “*Ahem!* Dear whoever the fuck is in charge of this backwater orphanage, these two little fuckers are your problem now. sign Mr & Miss Honeydew and Mr & Miss Summers.” Raven cringed even more. "Damn. I wish I could say anything, but I had no problems with my parents. And Kat... Kat saw hers burn alive I a car accident when she was 8." “Damn life pretty much screwed all four of us over huh?” "Kat says that's why this stuff happens," she sighed looking at her hands. "We get Displaced because we're in need of second chances. I don't know why I needed one, but it seems there are others like you who do." “Yeah I guess you’re right on that one, you know when I was little I actually promise Kaoru that no matter what happens, even if the world was against you.” Tears started to fall from her face. “That I would always protect her no matter what the cost maybe.” Touka tried to pick herself up, but ended up falling to the floor. “Dammit! Move you stupid body I have to go save Kaoru!” "Here," Raven crushed the crystal over her, the wounds healing near instantaneously. "Better?" “Thanks I owe you o-.” “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” "That...didn't sound good," Raven said. “Oh god please no.” Touka ran off running out after hear Kaoru’s cry. (Outside) “You think that worked?” Asked Mare Do Well. “Also she’s bull crap on that move of yours.” "I sure hope so. Because if I didn't get that energy right, then I vaporized her," Kat panted. “......Hungey….” “You hear something?” "No, why? Do you?" “.....hungry…” Mare Do Well’s ears start flop around trying to listen to what said that noise. Mare Do Well turned around to see Kaoru in the air heading towards her. “Shit she still up!” "Da putain?! That was on the high end! She shouldn't even be able to move!" Mare Do Well pushed Kat out of the way, as she received the full force of Kaoru’s attack sending her flying towards the hotel Touka & Raven are at. Kaoru attention was now focus on Kat. “.....Food….Hunger…...Must eat.” She said as slow walked towards Kat. "Kaoru, you don't want to do this," Kat said as she slowly backed away. "You're stronger than this hunger. You can't let it control you!" Kaoru charged at Kat with her mouth open, was about to sink her teeth into her. That is until one of her kagune tails gutted her in the stomach. “...N….no….I...I don’t wanna eat anymore..” She said as the mask covering her ghoul eye started to vanish along with the centipede kagune. Regaining her humanity Kaoru eyes return back to normal and fell to the ground. “Kaoru!” Kat cried, running to her side. “Kaoru! Kaoru! Are you alright? Please tell me you’re alright!” “I have a question to ask you if you don’t mind?” Asked Kaoru lifting her head up a little to see Kat next to her. “Anything, just stay awake,” Kat encouraged, trying to find that crystal again. “Is this some kind of nightmare? Cause if it is I wanna wake up from it. Also could you reach into my pocket and pull out that item Touka-chan gave me?” Kat did as she asked, removing the still-wrapped possession. “Thanks….please look away.” She nodded her head and turned away from the wounded ghoul. With Kat’s head turned away. Kaoru open the wrapped pony meat and began to eat it with tear flowing down her face. “My parents and sister were right *gulp* I’m really am monster. No wonder they abandoned me.” Still honoring her wish, Kat spoke, “You aren’t a monster. Tell me, do you feel remorse for what you’ve done? Do you wish you could go back and change the fate of those you’ve killed?” “I would do anything if I had a wish to do so.” “Then you are not a monster,” Kat said with finality. “A monster would feel no remorse, would feel nothing for those they have destroyed. Enfer, I’m more of a monster than you are. I wiped an entire species out and to this day I couldn’t give a flying putain.” “.....Wow,” She said in shock. “I don’t even know what to say.” Kat gave a mirthless laugh. “That’s what most people say, but some things must be done to protect the people you care about.” She was silent for a moment. “Even if you have to become a monster to do it.” “I guess you’re right about that. Hey I hope you don’t mind me asking, but what were your parents like if I may ask?” “What I remember of them? ...Nice, yet firm. Like me, I suppose. They tried to be fair, but also keep me in line and disciplined.” A lone tear snaked it’s way down her cheek. “And I miss them everyday. I just wish… I just wish I had been able to see them one more time. But now, being a Displaced, I’ll never see them again. I had hoped to meet them in the afterlife, but kinda hard to do that when you’re ageless.” “I wished mine & Touka-chan parents were like yours.” “Why’s that?” she asked with pure curiosity. “If it’s alright to ask, that is.” “It’s one of those rich people poor people things. My parents are rich and they thought that poor people were nothing more than trash, and Touka-chan’s parents thought that all rich people were jerks. In a way it was true, but not for me and Touka-chan. We didn’t care about that lingering stigma, we just wanted to be friends. But of course our parents forbid us from seeing each other, and if we did see each other they would punish us…severely.” “Both of them wrong, to be frank, but go on if you wish.” “Yeah they were dicks in my point of view, anyway after the…..I don’t know maybe 6th or 12th beating, our parents decided to put us in a foster home. I never saw them after that, and neither did Touka-chan’s parents.” Kaoru let out a deep sigh. “So far it’s just been the two of us against the world.” “Maybe that’s all you need,” Kat said. “There’s a little something a dear friend of mine used to say: ‘There’s a lot of things you need to get across this universe. Warp drive… wormhole refractors… You know the thing you need most of all? You need a hand to hold.’ You have each other and that’s all that matters.” “Yeah you’re right.” Kaoru picked herself up from the ground, but was staggering a bit. “I made….a promise with Touka-chan...that we would be together….to the bitter end.” She then pulled out a handmade locket from out of her pocket. “Friends till...the….end…” Karou fell to the ground. “Gah!” Kat whirled around, picking her up. “I’m sorry, I didn’t know you were done eating. Here,” she held out a green crystal and crushed it over Kaoru. “You should feel better in a moment.” “Full healed, but tired as hell, you don’t mind if I sleep do you?” “Let’s get you back into the hotel first… and make sure you didn’t accidentally kill Trixie.” “Oh god you think she’ll be pissed off at me?” “Trixie is not angry, just glad you are ok.” Kaoru jumped into Kat’s arm after having Trixie sneak up on her. Kat couldn’t help but chuckle. “Ya know, if I didn’t know you just ate some flesh, Kaoru, I’d probably enjoy this situation right now.” Kaoru blushed realizing what had happen. “O-Oh my.” “Story of Trixie’s life folks can this get any worse?” As if the universe answered her question, her communicator start to ring. “Oh horsefeathers.” “Something wrong, Trix?” Kat asked before looking back at the girl in her arms. “And by the way, yes… I do swing that way.” “Ugh it’s the leader/founder the league of vigilante justice Chrysalis, and something tells me she mad I didn’t call her sooner.” she said pressing a button on her watch. “Also be prepare because she’s not very good when it comes to technology like this, so if she appears as a giant hologram head then you know why.” Trixie pressed another button on her watch so summon a hologram of Chrysalis. “Hey boss.” “Don’t you hey boss me where have you been? You had me worry sick about you.” “I know, I know. I meant to call sooner, but we had a run-in with some random human going after Kaoru.” “Is she safe?” “Yep, with the help of the Ms. Kat and her sister, Ms. Raven.” Trixie said pointing a hoof at the human carrying the ghoul. “Always a pleasure to help,” Kat said, looking over Kaoru for moment. “I’ll admit, I’m tempted.” “Stop it. It’s bad enough Captain Jack Hoofness does that, I don’t need anymore hitting on my teammates. Anyway I would like to thank you and your sister in saving our newest member.” “No problem Chrysalis, but I can’t help it if she’s sexy. That’s Kaoru’s fault.” She looked over her again. “Debating on whether I do want her to eat me now.” “Trixie hates to ruin this…..whatever hell this is, but we better haul flank out of here before the Royal police get here.” “Right they don’t take vigilantes that well. Trixie you still have the map I gave you to are HQ Nightchaser & Wildfire will meet you there. Over & Out!” “Sounds like you have your mission,” Kat commented, still not putting Kaoru down. “Indeed but I will be needing Kaoru to come with me.” Trixie’s horn started to glow as she levitated Kaoru onto her back. “Speaking of other ponies, where’s Touka and Ms. Raven?” “Aw,” Kat pouted. “Well, hopefully back where we left them… so long as Raven didn’t kill her or vice-versa.” “Uh we’re right here you know?” Said Touka being carried by Raven. “I see thunder thighs ok.” Touka ducked when she saw a rock coming at her. “You really need to stop doing that.” “Only when you stop calling me that.” “Which will be never.” “If it wasn’t for the fact that I’m tired from what happen, I would so kick your ass.” “Yeah well you can’t.” Said Trixie as she levitated Touka onto her back as well. “The Great and Powerful Mare Do Well would like to thank you both for your help tonight.” “No problem,” Kat and Raven answered. “If you need help or anything, contact the League of Vigilante Justice if you need help.” Trixie levitated a card to the Kat & Raven upon looking at the card they were chuckling a bit from seeing pony swinging from a rope throwing explosive taco’s. “Will do,” Kat said, putting away the card. “Unfortunately, we do have a war to get back to, so I feel we should take our leave.” “Keep the card if you ever want to visit, plus Taco girl would bug me if I didn’t hand over the business cards she made whenever I meet somepony.” “Sure thing, and Kaoru should still have my diamond on her. Just use that if you ever need to get in contact with me again. Whether you need someone to beat down a baddie or just need someone to talk with, you can count on us.” Kaoru nodded then passed out next to Touka. “Mare Do Well will inform her about that, but till then we’ll be leaving now.” Mare Do Well pulled out her grappling hook, and shot it at a near by building flew off into the air. “MARE DO WELL AWAY *Bang* OW!!! STUPID SIGN!!!” Raven stifled a chuckle. “She’s no Batman, that’s for sure.” “Right,” Kat laughed. “Ready to go back?” Raven nodded. “Oh yeah. And you are gonna have a lot of explaining to do… for all of the higher ups.” “... Merde.” Kat opened up a portal, and the two sisters in battle disappeared to parts unknown. End of Chapter 2.
Chapter 3: Welcome to the team(The Next Morning) [Mare Do Well’s Apartment] After what happen last night the trio were still tired and exhausted from the fight with the Adept Slayer. Not only was there a new enemy hunting down Kaoru, but now he can copy and steal other humans or ponies with super powers and make it his own. Normally Trixie would of send this kind of info to HQ, but that can wait for she had more important things to address. One of them would be how are they gonna get through the city without getting notice by the Royal police. “I’m surprised Trixie, I never thought you would be serving us cooked pony meat for breakfast. Arn’t you a little bit uneasy doing this?” “Hey it’s not like you’re the only ones that kills ponies before, plus this is for you two not for me so Trixie is ok with this.” She said as gave two plates of well done pony meat to Touka and Kaoru. “Ok Trixie what do we do now?” Asked Kaoru munching on her food. “Are we still going to the league?” “We’re still gonna meet up with Night Dust & Wild Fire, we just need to figure out a way to get there without you to getting notice.” “And how do we do that oh Great and Powerful Trixie?” Touka said sarcastically. “ Cause last time I checked magic doesn’t work on us, so you can’t make us invisible or disguise us.” “Maybe we could dress up as are normal selves? Just without our ghoul outfits and stuff.” “Hm that might work Kaoru. I mean They haven’t seen me so I could just say I’m just a displaced human. And everyone thinks you’re a pony, so all we need to do is dye your hair black and cover your eye and we’ll be set.” “Trixie does not see how this plan could possibly fail!” (One quick disguise change later) The trio of anti-heroes made their way into the street of Maretropolis. Trixie was wearing her usual outfit being nothing but her hat and cape. Kaoru was wearing an aqua color hoodie, a black dress, and had an eye patch covering her right eye. Touka was wearing what she wore last night, just without the gas mask on covering her mouth. As they made their way through the city, someponies were giving the displaced humans strange looks wondering who they were; and why were they with that pony. “They’re looking at us.” Kaoru whispered while holding on to Touka’s arm. “Relax just stay calm, and just keep on walking. We’re just a few streets away from the rendezvous point, we just need keep on moving without drawing attention to us.” “Yeah because no one won’t notice two bipedal humans walking with a pony in the middle of Maretropolis.” Touka said sarcastically. “Whatever just keep walking and don’t stop for any-. Just as Trixie was about to finish her sentence, she bump smack dab into Sonata. Who was wearing her Taco girl outfit. “Oh hi Trixie, did you come here for the free tacos they’re serving at the taco hut?” Sonata asked munching on a taco. “They give away free tacos every Tuesday of each month!” “Yeah look listen, I need the new location of the league of vigilante justice. I have two new members that I want to join.” Trixie said pointing at Kaoru and Touka who in turn waved hi. “You do know where it is right?” Of course I do, it’s located at 307 Buckingham way silly.” Sonata answered. “.....It’s located behind the taco shop next to my apartment?” “Yeah it was my turn to pick the new location, and seeing how we’re in Maretropolis I figure why not have it close to the taco shop next to you?” “Figures much, we really got to talk about this whole let the team memeber pick a location.” Trixie thought but she’ll worry about it later. “Alright then inform the league that will be there tonight.” “Roger that Trixie!” Sonata said as the trotted off back to the taco shop near HQ. “A friend of yours?” Asked Touka. “In a way yes. Meet Taco Girl, one of the members of The League of Vigilante Justice. She’s also the teams business card maker.” “She seems nice.” Said Kaoru. “Yeah but not that bright in the head, anyway let’s head over to HQ and get yourselves registered so the Power Ponies won’t classify you two as villains.” (Nighttime) [307 Buckingham way] “Well this is the place.” Said Trixie pulling off her hood. “Now let me get my ID out, and we’ll be inside in to time.” Trixie searched her pockets for the league ID card, but unfortunately she couldn’t find it. “What the? Where did my ID card go?” “Did you leave it at back at the apartment?’ Asked Kaoru. “That always happens to me whenever I rush out of my house.” “Trixie never leaves her ID out in the open. Trixie always has it on her at all time, even when she’s fighting somepo…..Oh buck me sideways.” “What?” “Trixie remembers that she left it back at the apartment yesterday when Trixie and Kat fighting you.” “Want me to go back and get it?” Asked Touka. “No something tell’s Trixie that the royal police might be back there.” Trixie pulled out her communicator to contact Sonata. “I’ll have to call Sonata and see if she could let us in with her card.” “Oh ok….sorry I tried to eat you that time.” Kaoru said. “Relax it’s water under the bridge, it’s not like you’re the only one that tried to eat Trixie.” Trixie patted Kaoru on the head for comfort. “Taco Girl this is Mare Do Well reporting, do you read me?” “League of Vigilante Justice, this is Sonata reporting. Over” “Sonata, you don’t have to say over everytime you’re trying to talk to us.” “But that’s how it’s done in the Spy pony movies!! Ugh, you’re no fun Trixie.” “That’s Mare Do Well to you!!” “why are you calling me anyway?” “You’re going to need to help me out. Trixie’s got two potential recruits and through a battle with a hooded psycho the other night, Trixie lost her ID card to get in the base.” “Can’t you just use the entrance above ground?” “The Power Ponies and the police are looking for one of them for… reasons. I’ll explain later.” “Alright alright, keep your hooves in your suit! I’m coming!! Aria was right. Trixie’s no fun at all.” With that Trixie cut her communicator off, ending the conversation. “Idiot.” “So how long before she get’s here?” Asked Touka. “I’m right here silly!” Yelled Sonata as she appeared out of a trash can, causing everyone to jump back a bit. “Sorry it took me so long, I got lost on the way here.” “It’s next to the taco shop Sonata, how can you not know where it is? Also how did you appear out of nowhere like that?” Asked Trixie. “Taco button.” “....what?” “Didn’t you say you need my ID to get in?” “....Yes….Mare-Do-Well has lost hers in a fight.” “Oh ok.” Sonata pulled out her ID card, and place it on the door next to them. Upon that the door changed to a different color and open itself up to the group. “There we go, want me to make you a new ID card?” “Yes along with these two,” Trixie pointed to the two ghouls behind her. “Meet Kaoru & Touka, newest members of the League of Vigilante Justice.” “Um….Hi.” Kaoru said waving awkwardly “Sup Taco Girl.” “HEY! Arn’t you the mare that the news was talking about?” Sonata looked at Kaoru up and down. “ Yeah you are, the leagues been talking about. Chrysalis been wanting to meet with you two after what happen on the news.” “Yes…….I am.” “Hey don’t be like that, here have a taco.” Sonata offered her a taco, but Kaoru refused the offer. It’s not like she didn’t want to be disrespectful or anything, but seeing how she’s a ghoul ghouls can’t eat normal foods like humans or ponies can. “Ok then suit yourself, come in and meet the team.” (The League of Vigilante Justice) “Welcome to The League of Vigilante Justice!” Said Sonata causing everypony inside to look at her. To the ghouls could tell this place looked liked it was based off of the HQ from young justice, just on earth not in space. “Sonata how many times do I have to tell you not to yell so damn loud?” Said Trixie who removed her hooves from her ears. “1,345 time.” “Ugh whatever anyway where’s Night Dust & Wild Fire?” “Oh you mean Night Glider and Lightning Dust, there with Chrysalis over there.” Sonata pointed to the door next to them. “She was planning on send them after you, but there was a group of criminals that escaped from jail that needed to be taken care of.” “Let me guess Mane-iac’s men?” “Pretty much yeah.” “Figures much, those power ponies never take care of the problem “permanently”. And you’re wondering why there’s more crime in the city than usual. Anyway come with you two and you can introduce yourselves to our leader.” Trixie lead the two ghouls to the office of the league’s leader, before they could enter they heard somepony talking behind the door. “So you want us to train the ghoul girl in controlling her powers?” Asked Night Glider. “You sure it’s a good idea, I mean not that I don’t trust your judgement or anything.” Said Lightning Dust. “I’m sure of this, she reminds me of myself a few years ago. And with somepony like us helping her, we can train to be the best hero this city has ever seen before.” Said Chrysalis. “Plus I prefer not to have her be tested on by the Power Ponies like I was.” “You mean when you got your super powers from that incident working with them?” “Yes Night Glider…..but let’s focus on introducing our new members of the team, right Trixie?” Trixie open the door to Chrysalis’s office, standing there was Night Dust (aka Night Glider), Wild Fire (aka Lightning Dust), and the leader herself Chrysalis. “Welcome back Trixie, I take it you brought over the the girl name Kaoru here?” “Yes she had, and she also brought over her friend.” Trixie pointed over to Touka, who in return waved. “Oh another ghoul? I didn’t think there would be more than one.” “Nice to meet you the names Touka Kirishima.” Touka said extended her hand at Chrysalis, who in turn shook her hand with her hoof. “I have to say you look kinda cute for a pony who looks like a bug, no offense or anything.” “Heh flattery will get you almost anywhere, but allow me to introduce myself.” Chrysalis stood up from her chair, and walked towards her and Kaoru. “My name is Chrysalis former hero, and leader of The League of Vigilante Justice.” “N-Nice to meet you Chrysalis, who are your friends?” Kaoru Asked. “The one on my left is name Night Dust, and the one to my right is Wild Fire.” To what Kaoru could tell Night Dust was wearing a black latex outfit with a midnight blue bandanna covering her eyes, and Wild Fire was wearing a amber red outfit what was somewhat similar to Touka’s outfit but without the bunny ears on her head. “Nice to meet you kid my name is Night Glider, and this girl beside me is my partner in crime Lightning Dust.” “Nice to meet you I guess. So Chrysalis are you sure you want to add these two to the league? You still haven’t told us what made these two qualify to join.” “It’s more of a similar/personal thing with one of them, after all Ms. Kaoru and I have a somewhat similar incident. We have eaten a pony before.” “Wait what?” “Oh right you didn’t hear the full story Night Glider, Kaoru here at a little colt’s mother by accident.” “You’re kidding me…She ate a foal’s mother?” Kaoru gritted her teeth as tears begun to fall from her eyes. “IT’S NOT LIKE I WANTED TOO!!” She screamed. “I LOST CONTROL OVER MYSELF AND WHO I WAS!! I COULDN’T THINK STRAIGHT AND WHEN I SAW THEM, I SNAPPED. IF I COULD REDO THAT ENCOUNTER, THEN I WOULD JUST RUN AWAY AND JUST CURL UP IN A CORNER AND DIE BECAUSE I’M NO LONGER THE PERSON THAT I AM!!...... I’ve become a monster…… and I hate myself for it.” “.....So what does a pony taste like?” Asked Lightning Dust. “Sweet & sour sometimes with a little spice.” Answered Touka. “.....What is wrong with you two?” Asked Kaoru giving them an angry look. “I just ate a child’s mother, how can you all be so ok with this?” “Kid we used to be just like the Power Ponies. Always trying to save the innocent, and take care of the bad guys. But certain things happen in our lives that were either caused us to be vigilante’s, or something the Power Ponies did that made us like this.” Said Lightning Dust. “Hell look at me I used to be a worker at a power plant, until there was a meltdown that killed me.” She said as she summoned a ball of magma in her hooves. “Yet for some reason I was brought back to life with the powers of magma & fire for some reason. Wish I had control over it when I woke up so I didn’t accidently kill that royal police pony and his wife.” “I used to be a fan of the Power Ponies a few years ago.” Said Night Glider removing her bandanna. “Heck I even tried to help them once when I was in my teens, but things didn’t go so well when I messed up and got 200 innocent ponies killed. And my idol Zapp….well let’s just say she wasn’t so happy because of it. All I ever wanted was to be like her, but sometimes hero worshiping can sometimes crush or destroy you at a young age.” “You see.” Said Trixie. “This place is a place where ponies or humans like you, Touka and Trixie can help each other without being judge by what we did or do in the past.” Trixie placed a hoof on Kaoru’s shoulder. “And it’s a place for second chances, so what do you say? If you join we will protect you and train you in the ways of the vigilante.” “Also you won’t have to worry about the Power Ponies try to arrest you or anything.” Said Night Glider. “Touka?” “Might as well, unless they’re willing to provide us with food.” “Of course we will, with the information that Trixie send us a while back we’ll get you dead pony bodies for you two only.” Said Chrysalis. “Then yes, I’ll join your league.” “Perfect!” Chrysalis said as her horn glowed summoning a small orb floating in front of the two ghouls. “Please place your hands on the orb please.” She asked as they place their hands on the orb. As they did the orb spit out two cards with their faces and names on it. “There now you’re official members of The League of Vigilante Justice.” “That was it?” Asked Touka. “No blood samples or anything?” “Nope just a simple D.N.A. sample. We tried to do that once to Sonata, but she ended up falling into the unstable chemical tub in the lab.” “What happen to her after that?” Asked Kaoru. “Have any of you two heard of a pony in a comic book called deadpony?” “No but we have heard of a person name Deadpool…….OH!” “Yeah she’s like that, just without the fourth wall jokes, and guns.” Chrysalis said as she walked back to her desk and sat her head down on it. “And thanks to that Aria keeps shooting her everytime she annoys her.” BANG!!! Everyone hear laughter in the background and more gunfire. “SONATA GET BACK HERE YOU BITCH!!!” “Bullets can’t hurt me Aria, cause I’m superpony!” Said Sonata as there was another gunfire sound. “Plus I have the powers of tacos to save me.” “Aria stop trying to kill Sonata, you know that won’t work just like the last time!” Yelled Adagio. “I CAN STILL TRY DAMMIT!!!” Touka & Kaoru looked at Trixie and Chrysalis with a dumbfounded look on their faces. There was a moment of silence until Touka spoke. “I take it this is normal for you guys huh?” “Well some of the time, but it’s better than nothing.” Trixie said as she begun to walk out the office to stop Aria. “Welcome to The League of Vigilante Justice.” (Outside the taco shop rooftop) “Sister is that her, the one the news pony was talking about?” Said the creature in white “Indeed it is sister, never thought we would find another ghoul like us.” Said the creature in black. “Never thought she would join the league though. What should we do boss?” A large shadow over shadows both ghouls as a large figure stands behind them wearing a mask with one red glowing eye and large spikes sticking out of it back. Then something moved from under the large figure and what looked like a young woman walk out of it with bandages wrapped around her and wore a red cloak she then spoke. “We will wait and see what happens, then if things turn ugly… Well we can give them a helping hand.”
Chapter 4: Eto the Owl "Ok then you two." Said Chrysalis handing over the ghouls their membership cards. "Now that you are official member of the league, we can begin by seeing how strong you ar-." Before She could finish her sentence, there was a loud booming sound coming from down the hallway. Just as she stuck her head out the door, a gust of smoke came into the room causing everyone to either cough or close their eyes. “W-what the!? Is this a gas leak?!” Said Wild Fire. “Who cares?! Someone must be coming!! Mare-Do-Well, get Kaoru up on top of the building next to the taco shop. We’ll see if someone decided to mess with us.” Said Touka ordering Trixie to take Kaoru to somewhere safe. (Roof Top) “Are we in the clear?” Asked Kaoru. “We should be-.” Mare-Do-Well was unable to finish her sentence as a ring of light blue energy wrapped itself around her and the ghoul. “What the-?!” “Well, you have been hard to track down. At least we can finally be able to have a conversation now… Kaoru.” The girl looked towards Lance in the restraints that she was in. “H-how do you know my name? Matter of fact, who or what are you?” “A Displaced like you. Mostly, I’m referred to as Gunvolt or the Azure Striker. But you can call me Lance.” The Adept replied. “As for knowing about you, I hid a listening device that was in the card I returned to your friend. I’ve been on your trail for a while now.” “T-trail? Mare-Do-Well leaves no trail behind for individuals like you to follow!!” “Oh really?” The Azure Striker questioned, holding up Mare-Do-Well’s membership card for the Vigilante League. “Then you’re telling me this isn’t yours?” “Trixie!!!” “W-where did you find that?” “Your trashed hideout. Along with some… other evidence.” “H-how dare you make a fool of me!! When I get my hooves on you, I’ll beat you to a bloody pulp.” “Oh? Interesting.” Lance said. Soon, the ring that was around the two of them dissipated as Lance adjusted his gloves. “Very well, hit me with your best shot!!” “You’ll pay for that whelp!” Trixie said as she throw an explosive mare-a-rang at Lance. Lance however, expected this and used his Flashfield to shield himself as the explosion went off outside the barrier. Next, The Adept switched clips to Mizuchi. This was referred to as the sniper clip since it had a long range, but could only tag one thing at a time. But the point in this was to get an advantage. He saw this Mare-Do-Well as a pony Batman. Take away the toolbelt and her options were limited. Taking aim, he fired at the next mare-a-rang on her belt, which began to beep. “Oh pony feathers!” Trixie removed her toolbelt just in time before it exploded. “Great, Mare-Do-Well was hoping she could take you out without using her hooves.” “Trust me, I’ve dealt with worse. My mentor throws wrenches at my head as a training exercise.” Lance smirked. All he needed to do now was hold out a little while longer. “Am I to assume that this is a duel or a two-against-one fight?” “More like a three-against-one pal.” Said Touka as she fired a barrage of crystals at the Adept. Lance’s first reaction was to use his Flashfield, which destroyed the crystals before they could even come close. “And you must be the companion. It makes sense since I found the shards back in the hotel room.” “Yes and unlike my friend over there, I have no problem eating to survive.” Touka’s kagune formed into a cape surrounding herself. “That also includes you kid.” “And all I wanted to do was just talk. You can blame Trixie for starting a fight she couldn’t win.” “Oh I’m not doing it because of what Trixie did, I’m doing it cause you’re in league with the Power Ponies. And something tells me they’re not that understanding towards what Kaoru did.” “The Victim’s son is though. He wanted me to not harm your friend and tell her that he wanted me to help you instead of harm you.” “I’ll believe that when the kid says it to her himself in person-.” That can be arranged.” Came a young and familiar voice. A foals voice. Lance turned around to see Button himself standing on his hooves on the back end of the roof. Right next to him was none other than Iggy. The Displaced Dog with the stand of The Fool. He must’ve used the Stands Paraglider mode so the youngling could go up top to where they were. “Well, I did not see that one coming.” The next thing though that he did not see coming was an attacker in a white hood coming down from the nearby building. The assailant surprised the Azure Striker as it used it’s shield to slam Mare-Do-Well into Touka and knock them off the edge of the building. Lance’s response was automatically switching to his Dullahan clip and blasting the punk in the face, causing his hood to fall down. But when the smoke cleared, all Lance could do was stare in shock at who he was seeing. “C-cody?” “Who the hell is Cody?” The White haired boy replied, drawing his revolver. “I am Copen, and I am here to end your life.” (Inside HQ) “Leader, the smoke has been taken care of.” Said Night Dust. “But you might want to look at the news.” Night Dust pointed to the news on the TV, see the humans on top of the building fighting each other. “Shots fired from atop a Taco Shop in the Everfree Community Mall. The individuals that seem to be involved in the current standoff look to be the Azure Striker and some hooded Assassin’s Steed Motherbucker…” “Great, looks like we have to move to the abandon factory.” Chrysalis said as she started to walk down the hallway. “But leader how are we gonna get there? By the time we’re finished teleport the equipment to the factory, the power ponies will be here by then.” “Dammit, then we’ll have to fight our way out-.” “Pardon me, but I think we can help you with that.” Said a voice coming from behind them. Chrysalis and Night Glider looked behind themselves to see four humans standing there like they did nothing. “Hi.” “......I take it you’re ghouls as well?” “Well three of us are, the one with white hair isn’t one. But where are my manners, my name is Eto and these are my friends.” She said pointing at the two ghouls and human. “The two ghouls are named Kurona & Nashrio.” “Hello.” Greeted Kurona. “It nice to meet you.” Said Nashrio who also greeted them. “And the white albino behind me is named Arima.” Upon saying that Arima smacked her upside her head. “Ow! What?” “.........” “Well you do look like one, with all that white on you.” “.......Ok…...well my name is Chrysalis, leader of the League of Vigilante Justice. So care to explain how you got in here and why you’re here?” “Well to answer you first question a blue color pony that was eating a taco let us in.” Chrysalis looked over at Sonata who was being choked by Aria.“Makes sense.” “And for your second question, we’re here to help you get your sorry asses out of here.” “And just how are you going to do that?” Aria asked still trying to kill Sonata. “Oh simple really.” Eto’s eyes started to change as a surge of crimson energy slowly formed around her as she licked her lips. “But you’ll get a little bit wet, and you’ll need a shower afterwards. (Rooftop) As soon as Copen pulled his weapon and aimed it at Lance’s head, The Adept responded with the same motion as both of their energy based shots collided into one another and cancelled each other out. However, the Adept Slayer was not going to let a blond haired boy interfere with his goals. He first planned on taking out the so called Ghoul before focusing on the Adept. With her friends and that Pesky Unicorn out of the way and the dog flying off to take the young foal it was with to safety, the only ones who were left were the hunter…… and the hunted. Taking aim with his shield, the bottom end of the buckler soon formed a crossbow as a powerful charge was beginning to form, only to be let loose as a powerful beam. “ARROGANT RADIANCE!!” Lance dodged the beam as he barrel rolled to his left, only turning back to see how the Ghoul reacted to the blast. Kaoru summon her kagune to protect her from the beam heading towards her. To her surprise it didn’t hurt her as much as when the Hunter shot her in the chest, but it did cause her to be pushed back a bit. After seeing this, Lance returned to the Task at Hand and charged up his Septima to perform a skill that costed him two of his three skill points. Seconds later, a claymore of electricity was shot forth in a piercing motion, striking Copen along the chestplate. It left a brutal scar, but did minor damage to the Adept Slayer’s body. Lance himself still couldn’t personally believe that this individual was actually one of his best friends. Back home, their plan was to attend Anime Los Angeles for all three days. However, the first day of the event was when he came across the merchant and how he ended up here. If Cody were here now, then something must’ve happened on one of those other days. And to do that, he needed to snap his friends out of this crazed trance he was in. “I don’t know who you are, and right now I don’t care. All I do know is that I’m so gonna enjoy eating you for what you did to me at the hotel.” “Kaoru, don’t. I know this guy.” Lance told her as he looked over his shoulder and switched to another clip, The Technos clip. “He’s suppose to be my friend, but something is causing him to not be himself. It’s like…… some kind of mind control.” “Oh great, as if this wasn’t hard enough. So we just have to knock some sense into him then?” “Maybe? I’m not quite exactly sure at this point. Are your friends okay?” Lance asked, only pausing for a moment to jump back to avoid an incoming shield bash from Copen. “They’re fine, it’ll take more than that to hurt them.” “What about the Unicorn? Your ghoul friend did land on top of her.” The Adept then began to fire using the Technos clip. Despite it not having as much tagging capabilities as his other clips, Technos fired his shots in two separate directions. Lance thought of it as a good way to distract Copen and prevent him from firing his revolver. “Ghouls skin are as hard as steel.” “I wasn’t talking about it like that-.” “GET THE HAY OFF OF ME!!! YOU’RE CRUSHING TRIXIE’S RIBCAGE!!!” “I CAN’T CAUSE I’M STILL SEEING STARS AFTER YOU WERE THROWN AT ME!!!” “AND YOU WERE THE ONE WHO LANDED ON TOP OF ME!!!” “Well, I guess Gravity’s a b*tch in this scenario.” Lance muttered before noticing Copen aiming his rifle towards Kaoru. “GET DOWN!!!” Copen pulled the trigger as his shots went towards Kaoru. His intentions for this were to acquire the powers that came with Kaoru’s Kagune form. But that plan failed when Lance used a few tricks he learned from Buu to create a whip of Ki and yank her out of the way like a cartoon character getting yanked offscreen. “What is with your friend coming after me?” Kaoru asked. “That gun of his allows him to nullify an Adept’s Septima, or someone’s powers and possibly take it as his own. Something tells me that after seeing you use that form of yours to protect yourself, he wants it.” “Wait but wouldn’t that make him into a ghoul just like me?” “Not quite. The character that he is right now is a human that uses stolen adept powers acquired from fallen adepts. Something tells me that with him being with us in a world filled with Superheroes and Ponies, the rules of the game change.” Lance was quick to react again as he switched his guns clip again. This time, it was back to the Orochi clip. The one that he used to corner the Mane-iac with. As he began to shoot, a tiny drone the size of a teacup began to fire a spray of bolts that kept Copen on the move. The Hunter noticed the Drone though and used his weapon to turn it into scrap metal while preparing another attack. This time though, the attack was a lot different. Purple energy formed around the Adept Slayer as several Doppelgangers began to form from his shield. “Oh COME ON!!!” Lance hollered as he was knocked back against a brick wall due to the rushing attack that came with no warning whatsoever. Kaoru was also struck by the sudden attack, but her Kagune reduced the damage she would’ve taken. “You know for a so called hero, you’re not doing a good job at it.” Kaoru said to the Azure Striker. “Honestly, the media took it too far. Masked Matterhorn gave me a week to prove myself before she has the final decision on if I become one or not. Today’s day two.” Lance struggled to stand again as blood dripped from his forehead. “Figures those heroes would do that… Hey is that blood dripping from your head?” Lance wiped his forehead and gritted his teeth. “Sh*t. Give me a second…” Before the ghoul could do anything, Lance used one of the recharged Skill points from earlier to activate Galvanic Patch. “Damn was hoping I could taste some of it.” Kaoru stomach started to growl. “....Don’t judge me, I haven’t eaten anything in the past three months. And drinking nothing but water & coffee isn’t helping.” “Question, does one bite help?” Lance asked. “Depends, why you ask?” “I can heal faster than normal. Which means if you do bite me, my flesh regenerates a few minutes later and be good as new. If you think eating will help restore your strength and help my friend snap out of it, then I’m planning to take any risks.” “You do realize that once I bite you, I might go berserk right?” “DON’T… try to lecture me about consequences. My partner right now is suffering from nightmares after a Displaced Spirit of Madness broke her spirit.” The Adept told her as he rolled up his sleeve, showing his free arm. “Do what you need to do.” “Fine, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Kaoru warned, sinking her teeth into Gunvolt’s arm taking a chunk of his flesh off and swallowing it. A mask formed around her right eye, and her centipede kagune appeared along with her normal kagune. She then focus her attention onto the Adept Slayer, and vanish in split second. Lance’s flesh, like he had said before, was slowly restoring itself, but just for an added measure, executed Galvanic Patch again so he was healed. He knew what to do and if the Ghoul tried to eat him again, he could shock her with the lightning that he can channel from his skin. Also, he knew a few things a few things about The Adept Slayer that Kaoru didn’t. He was quick on his feet, clever and crafty. He saw this as Ravenous Flies began to form around him as he shot his hand forward. “FLESH EATER!!!” Kaoru appeared behind the Adept Slayer, using her Kagune to knock him straight into one of the air conditioning vents on top of the building. Copen was quick to get back up though. When he ganged up on her before and shot the ghoul, he obtained a regeneration skill that worked similarly to Gunvolt’s Galvanic Patch. This allowed him to get back up quickly and shield smash Kaoru’s face near milliseconds before she could strike her. “You can’t eat if you don’t have teeth.” The hunter taunted as he watched the ghoul struggle to her feet. A new sound though attracted Copen’s attention as he now looked at Lance, who had unsheathed the blade that Humdrum made for him and used it to cut down the swarm of flies around himself. “Well, I never thought you would have any new toys to play with.” “Cody, knock this sh*t off. This isn’t you.” “And I told you before, I’m Copen. Not this boy that you speak of.” Lance sighed. Guess talking was not going to help any. Only chance he had now was to-. “RRRRAAAHHH!!!” Kaoru rocketed forward towards Copen. This time using her centipede Kagune to attack him and her normal Kagune as a shield to protect her from any attacks the slayer had. As Copen knock Kaoru back though, Lance noticed something. A new figure, emerging behind Kaoru and her Kagune. “Sorry about this kid, but at the rate you’re acting you’ll end up killing someone.” The figure said as it grabbed Kaoru and slammed her on to the roof with brute force, knocking her out. Lance was startled by the new voice. “Kaoru!! Who the bloody hell are you!?” “The one who’s going to kill you both.” Lance felt his blood freeze, but he didn’t. The Adept saw this before. “You’re… The One Eyed Owl. Just what the hell do you want with her? Will she be okay?” “Hehehe… That is for me to know, and for you to find out little boy.” The Owl lifted Kaoru up from the ground and swallowed her whole. “But then again, you’re in league with the Power Ponies so I might as well take you with me as well.” “How about her friend?” The Owl looked at the Blond Adept in confusion as Lance spoke. “Kaoru had a friend with her that’s also a ghoul. I’ll let you take her if you leave the two of us to take care of some… Unfinished Business. Plus… you have a limited amount of time anyways.” “What are you-?” “I sent a beacon signaling my position to my Mentor back at Power Pony HQ when Kaoru bit my arm using a pain sensor in my gear that has those tracking my Com-line also track my vital signs. If I’m right, you have three minutes to make a choice before they show up.” “Smart kid, I give you that. Fine, we’ll leave for the time being.” The Owl tossed him a card with something written on it. “This is the new location for the league if you want to come after Kaoru, but know this human… If you and your Power Ponies do come after her to bring her to “Justice”. Me, the Ghoul sisters, and Arima will not show mercy to you all if you try to hunt her.” “First off, I’m an Adept. Not a Human. Second, I’m not trying to hunt her or bring her to justice. I’m trying to help her. She sees herself as a monster for what she has become and I wanted to help her know that she isn’t that. Third, if I do come, I will come alone. I want to help her and not have her locked up. Because right now, she’s like a scared dog. No sense of direction or guidance on how to do things right.” “Fine then kid, I’ll make a deal with you. If you can convince the Power Ponies to see her as a person that needs help, then I’ll have you and your “heroes” train her along with the league. But if you can’t and if this is some kind of trap…… Well let’s just say you better have some fighting experience with a SSS type ghoul then.” The owl lifted it’s hand at Gunvolt as if it wants to shake his hand. “Agreed?” Lance began to think things through. It seemed like a difficult task, but not an impossible one. It wasn’t like he was going anywhere anytime soon. “Agreed. But for right now, I’ll let you hold onto her. I still have to gain some more experience and also the trust of the other power ponies before I could convince them of anything. The Masked Matterhorn and Solaria trust me, so that’s a start. But I still have a long ways to go. When I gain their trust, I’ll come to the hideout for a “visit”. Fair enough?” “Fair enough kid. Till then, Arima will keep an eye on you during that time. You have a month to do so, and if you haven’t done so by then. Then I’ll hunt you down kid along with your team, and eat you.” “So one month and then I visit? Sounds fair.” The Adept said. “Quick question though, where’s the guy that was here a moment ago… You know… the one with the shield?” “Arima should of taken care of him right now, don’t worry… He only knocked out. Whatever or whoever it was that was controlling him should be off of him now.” In front of Lance now laid the unconscious body of Copen. He was knocked out cold, probably due to whatever this “Arima” did to him. “Thank you. I appreciate your generosity… I’ll see you in a month.” With this, the exhausted Adept used what energy he had left to sense the current location of The Masked Matterhorn, who was halfway across from where he was and performed an Instant Transmission to teleport himself out. Leaving the Owl alone with Arima watching in the shadows. “So… what do you think of this… Adept, Arima?” “..........” “You’re right. He can be trusted, but I want you to put him and his team to the test. Words mean nothing if he can’t back it up.” “..........” “You can beat him and his team, but don’t kill them. After all if he does tell them where we are you can kick their ass when one of them sneaks in to HQ.” “.........” “No, I’m not gonna ask him if his friend is single!!! I’m not gonna date him, plus I have the body of a seventeen year old so that would be awkward!!!” “........” With that, Arima begins to walk back to HQ. “Hey, get back here you jerk! I’m not done talking to you!!!” As they left, what the owl did not know was that the part where this “Gunvolt” was going to back up his claims was going to happen sooner than they thought.
Chapter 5: Ghouls, Liches, and Tacos oh my(The next morning) “Alright you three.” Said Eto ordering the ghoul sister and Sonata. “Kaoru is still recovering from what happened the other night, and I want you three to go in there and keep an eye on her.” “Why do we have to do it?” Asked Kurona. “Shouldn’t you get Touka to do it?” “Normally I would, but she’s helping out setting up the new base for the league…..and she still a little bit mad that I ate her friend to get out of danger.” “No surprise there.” Mumbled Nashiro. “Look just look after her while I go have a talk with Chrysalis, till then keep Kaoru company and make sure she eats the dead ponies I gave her from the city cemetery.” Having saying that Eto left the three of them with their duty. “Oh and keep an eye on Sonata, and makes sure she doesn’t do anything stupid.” “Ok so I guess we’re on watch duty then huh?” Asked Sonata as she open the door to the room Kaoru was in. “Pretty much yeah.” Said Kurona as she and her sister followed. “I’m surprise she still sane after going three months without food.” “Indeed, but then again she still trying to get used to the whole not being able to eat normal food thing.” Said Nashiro as she saw Kaoru eating. “Hey thunder thighs, how’s it going?” In a split second Nashiro ducked when Kaoru threw a ponies head at her for that comment. “Guess that answers my question then huh?” “I told you not to call me that.” Kaoru said as she bit off a piece of flesh from the body she was eating. “So care to explain why you three are here? Not that I don’t mind or anything.” “Eto sent us to keep you company and to keep an eye on you to make sure no one is coming after you.” Sonata said as she pulled out a taco from her belt. “Taco?” “No thanks, you know I can’t get normal fo-.” Before she could finished her sentence, Kaoru bit into something hard that would of chipped her teeth if she was a normal human. “OW!!! SON OF A!” “I think you bit into a token of another displaced human?” Said Kurona. “Really? I haven’t notice.” Kaoru said as a portal open up in front of them. Out of a portal was some kind of skeleton like being who looked like you could buy from a halloween costume store. The real kicker was the staff he was holding it had a moving eye in it that was looking at us. “I AM ASPHYXIOUS, LICH LORD OF THE STONE PAWS!, MASTER OF WARJACKS!, EATER OF FARR-” He stop once he get a really good look at them. “Oh hi, sorry about that can I help you?” “AH! IT’S DEATH HIMSELF!” Said Sonata as she threw explosive taco bombs a Asphyxious. “Not again” He grumbled to himself. “I am not death, I am a displaced” Right after he finished talking he was covered in explosions. “You won’t take me alive death!” Sonata yelled as she charged at Asphyxious. Asphyxious just cast a spell ghost walk on himself just before the pony hit him and fly in to the wall behind him. He calm turns around then looks back to the others. “This happen a lot?” “We don’t know, but judging by the way she’s been acting we’re going to assume yes.” Said Kaoru biting off a head of a dead pony. Asphyxious watches this and asked this. “Let me guess you girls are displaced but as what I don’t know” “We’re ghouls from the show Tokyo Ghouls.” Said Kurona. “Sounds…” He stop what he was about to say as he see the ghoul twins. “So… Cute!” He yells and go over to them. “......Wait what?” Said Nashiro who was trying to figure out what was going on. “I think he just called us cute sister.” Said Kurona. Asphyxious then transforms right before them into some kind of human with a dragon like tail and hugs them, the most interesting things was the hoodie he was wearing baggy trousers along with black boots and hair. “You two are so cute!” He yelled with a smile on his face as his hugging them. “Sister he’s in our personal space, can I eat him?” “No Kurona you can’t eat him, unless he’s a threat towards the league of Vigilante Justice.” Answered Nashiro. “Say girls if you're hungry I don’t mind you taking a bite out of me, here” Asphyxious holds out his arm to them with a smile on his face. “And if you need more I’m sure I can get you girls some Farrow meat” “Normally we wouldn’t mind doing that, but due to the fact that we’re being watched and the fact that you don’t smell tasty.” Kurona said as she licked Asphyxious hand. “I’ll have to pass on your offer.” Nashiro on the other hand took a bit out of Asphyxious shoulder without him knowing. He let out a cross between a sigh and a laugh once she did that, and the wound on his shoulder slowly closes up. “That hurt but felt good at the same time~” He purrs out. “Sister get away from him.” Kurona said as she used her kagumi to pull her away from the displaced. Asphyxious licks his lips once he get a good look at Nashiro and her sister then said. “Can I have a bite of you to~” Before he could, a weapon appeared next to his face. Standing behind him was a human with hair as white as snow along with a trench coat, in his hand his quinque. “And who might you be?” Asphyxious asked as the staff eye looked at the one behind him. “Oh hi Arima…...when did you get in here?” Asked Nashiro. “.........” “Oh so you heard the explosion then I take it?” “.........” “To be fair Sonata made that explosion this time.” “Am I the only one who not hearing anything this guy say?” Asked Asphyxious as he sit on a box. As his tail sways from side to side. “Arima’s a mute even before he was wearing that outfit. Oh and meet Arima Kishou our personal watchdog of the league.” Said Kurona “Well it lovely to meet you all, and you two lovelies” Said Asphyxious as he looks at the twin ghouls with a calm smile on his face. Arima gave Asphyxious a grim/deadly look that said “You even think about having your way with them, and I’ll kill you on the spot.” “You misunderstand me, it would be more along the lines of them having there way with me. And I’d never do anything to hurt them you have my word” Asphyxious then get up and looks at them all. “..........” “You’re only making a whole for yourself dude.” Said Sonata. “Won’t be the first time and most likely not the least ever, so why did you all call me here?” “Well it was more of an accident caused by thunder thighs over there.” Nashiro said as she pointed at Kaoru, she then ducked again as Kaoru threw a half eaten hoof at her only to hit Asphyxious in the face. “Fuck you bitch!” Asphyxious just blinks at this and wipes the blood off his face. “Not the first time I’ve been hit with body parts before” “Anyway she bit into that token of yours, and poof you’re here.” “Well, I’ve been summoned by stranger ways before so what do we do now?” He asked looking at them all. “And do I get a mask to?” “Sorry only ghouls are allowed to wear these mask we have on.” Said Sonata as she put on her mask. Asphyxious then looks at her giving them the puppy dog eyes. “If I can ignore my sister giving me that look, I can pretty much ignore you doing it.” Said Nashiro. “Sonata is an acception seeing how she’s…..well ever heard of deadpool?” Asphyxious nods before he licks her mask and runs away laughing down one of the halls. “.........” “You told Eto about this didn’t you?” “.......” Arima pulled up his cellphone. “Oh…...so she was listening to all this.” “.........” “......You’re gonna see Eto chase after him aren’t you?” Armia said nothing but walked after the idiot lich while smiling. “This won’t end well.” Asphyxious was glad he got all that out of his system before anything else happened but now he was lost and didn’t know where to go. “Nice going Asphyxious I should of stay with the others” He then looked to his staff that was looking at him. “Hey you try and control yourself when your body system messed up” Asphyxious said glearing at his staff. “Hey mister.” Said A voice from behind him. Asphyxious turn to see a girl with green hair wearing bandages that revealed some of her skin. “Hi there sorry about this but it looks like I’m lost in your underground base, think you can take me back to your friends and say I’m sorry about the hole licking the mask thing?” Asphyxious asked rubbing the back of his head with a sheepsh grin. “I couldn’t control myself” “Really now, I’m surprised Arima hasn’t killed you yet because of that.” “If he's that strong I guess I was lucky to get away when I did then, I know full well just how strong and weak I am compared to the other displaced I’ve met” He laughs a little and take a step back. “Imagine him as one of the smith from the matrix, just more faster and more deadly.” “Wow when you put it like that I guess I should keep running but… Don’t take this the wrong way but my instincts are screaming at me to run away from you right now” He take another step back. “I hope I’m not being rude” “Oh no you’re not being rude or anything, but seeing how there’s not much to do here.” Eto right eye changed from normal to black & red and began to slowly walk up to him. “Why don’t we play a little game?” Asphyxious looked like he was about to run but smiles and slowly walks up to her as well. “You know what that does sound Fun” Blue flames lick at his body. “Who said I wanted to have sex?” Asphyxious Laughed as black smoke bellows out of the six stacks from out of his back. “Who said anything about sex, it been too long since I’ve had a fight where I can truly enjoy myself” The Lich Lord stands tall as he looks at her with his glowing blue eye. “Well then.” In a blink of an eye a surge of crimson color mist burst from underneath Eto as she transformed into her ghoul form. “Try not to die to quickly.” “Now this is FUN” He laughs and get ready to fight. “HEY YOU TWO!” Yelled Chrysalis. “NO FIGHTING INSIDE THE BASE OR OUTSIDE, WE’RE STILL TRYING TO GET EVERYTHING IN ORDER!” “But I’m board as hell over here.” “And I haven’t had a fight where I could have fun in weeks!” “Do you want me to get Armia in here and kick both your asses?” “Well that killed my boner...” Said Asphyxious. “Yeah same here….” “You want to try this again some other time?” “Sure kill yeah next time skeletor.” Eto said as she walked off. “Sure thing cyclops monster girl” Asphyxious said as he go the other way and turns back to his human form . “Ugh…..why do I always have to deal with crap like this early in the morning?” She said as she walked off towards her office only to be stopped by the sounds of gunfire. “SONATA I’M GOING TO FUCKING KILL YOU FOR WHAT YOU DID TO MY HAIR!!!” Yelled Aria chasing after Sonata with a shotgun. “But Aria you look so cool with a mohawk.” Said Sonata running while throwing taco bombs at Aria in self-defence. “Ummm hey is there anything I should know before going off on my own?” Asked Asphyxious as he walks into the room Chrysalis was in. “Cool” “I wouldn’t worry about it, this wouldn’t be the only time something like that happens.” Chrysalis took a seat behind her desk. “So care to tell me who you are?” He bowed to her and smiled. “My name is Asphyxious, Lich Lord of the Stone paws, Master of warjacks, and eater of farrows. It nice to meet you miss Chrysalis” “Please call me Chrysalis, there’s no need for the misses part.” “Well I can do that my lady” He smiles at her. “So what is this place?” “This my bony friend is the new headquarters of the League of Vigilante Justice!” He stared at her before laughing. “I’m sorry it just, hahaha to funny!” He rolls on the floor laughing once he done he sigh and rubs his eyes. “........Night Dust, Wildfire.” “Yes boss?” They said appearing behind Asphyxious. “Comense protocol 11530/50…..and make it painful.” Asphyxious blinks at this before laughing again. “I’m sorry but I’m so used to pain it just make me laugh at this point” “Really now?” Said Night Dust as she pulled out a metal glove. “Ever been hit in the balls with an anti matter glove?” “Sounds kinky~” He purrs at them. “Well to bad cause this isn’t one, with the info we got on you the moment you can turn into your lich form we made an item that can really hurt you.” “Are you a stacker?” He asked blinking at Night Dust. “No but security cameras that can scan you for info.” Said Wildfire. “Huh, well then it’d be nice to know that not just other displaced can hurt me. Okay hit me with that thing” Asphyxious said with a smile. The glove Night Dust had on changed to the same color as he was in his lich form. “Hope you weren’t planning to use this anytime soon?” She then punched Asphyxious in between the legs. “Ow… okay that kind of hurt” Asphyxious then drops to one knee and blinks as his eyes water. “Don’t underestimate the league’s technology when it comes to handling beings of your type.” Said Chrysalis. “Okay note to self, move balls to be internal” He said to himself as Asphyxious get back up. “Maybe next time you don’t laugh at somepony when they introduce the name of their business.” “Okay I get it” He said rubbing his crotch. “So what do we do now seeing as I was called here for nothing?” “Well you could always let us have some of your DNA, it’ll make up for what happen earlier.” “Don’t even think about it!” Asphyxious growled as his tail raze up. “You have no idea what this blight will do to you or how it will change you, the last thing I want is to give Everblight more power” “I said some of your DNA not whoever this Everblight person is.” Asphyxious sighs. “He's not a person, he's a dragon… Who power can change the flesh of any living thing into mindless killing machines or a cult that worships him like a god.” “Interesting.” Chrysalis pressed a button on her desk. “Adagio can you bring Sonata here please, I need her to test something for us.” “Please tell me you don’t plan to do anything with me a needles?” Asphyxious asked. “Depends on how cooperative you’re willing to be.” “What to stop me from changing back into my Lich form?” Asphyxious asked as he keeps an eye on everyone. “The fact that we had time to make a field that prevent you from changing, the base has six ghouls that are willing to help me-.” “Two of them who are sexy” He added. “.......and a base full of highly skilled ponies that have super powers beyond your ablility.” “What about magic?” He asked looking at a screen. “That would be me who can use magic.” Chrysalis said as her horn glowed.” “You know I’m so glad I took you and little Pupa in to my den when I found you both” He said with a knowing smile. “Really now? Then does you’re Chrysalis able to use particle disintegration?” “No but she told me about this.” Asphyxious then put two fingers on to the base of her neck and massaged it making her go droopy eyed. “Oh yeah I forgot about that.” She purred. “You enjoying this” Asphyxious said with a soft smile on his face. “Arima, would you please knock are friend out, and take him to the lab?” She asked as Arima appeared behind the lich. Asphyxious then teleports away in the middle of her santens. “That was to close” Asphyxious said finding himself sitting on a roof and he wasn’t alone. “Hey bone boy.” Said Kurona standing next to Asphyxious along with Nashiro. “Well, looks like I’m boned huh” He asked looking at them. “Pretty much yeah.” Nashiro said as she summoned her kaguni along with her sister. “Now come with us please.” “Well this maybe a bad idea but seeing as you said please how can I say no?” He said smiling at Nashiro. “Do you want another bite of me, I wouldn’t mine having a bite of you to~” Asphyxious tail wags as he asked this. “Sorry but when Chrysalis gives us the order to bring you to the lab, we have to follow those orders.” “*Sigh* fine I don’t want you girls to get in trouble just for me anyway, off to the LAB!” He yelled. (Lab) “Now relax mister Asphyxious.” Said Adagio “I am far from relaxed right now…” said Asphyxious who was strapped down to a large metal table. “We only need a blood sample of both you human and lich form that’s all.” “I don’t have any blood in my lich form?” “Will just take some of that blue flames of yours then. We need this for the league to make weapons for when the heroes go out to take justice into their own hands…..something that those stupid power ponies failed to do.” “Who are they?” “The mane six……” “Really?” “.......Yes.” “Huh I didn’t think they was so bad, a bit slow on the uptake but not bad” “They’re the type of heroes that spare their enemy instead of killing them, something that they’ll regret later on.” “It take a big man or mare to do something like that and knowing full well what ever happens if they should get free they must live with the fact that they let it happen.” Asphyxious looks up at the lights. “I sometimes wish I could do something like that but I can’t.” “Don’t.” “There nothing wrong with being weak, I know this full well after everything that happened to me” “We prefer to be strong, strong enough where no one not even the Power Ponies will be able to stop us.” “And what is truly being strong?, is it killing hundreds in cold blood, is it telling a family that their son will never come home, is it surrendering to a enemy you’ve been fighting with for years. I do not know” “The league was made from when the power ponies failed to deliver the killing blow to their enemies.” “And what do you think the ponies of this city would do if they did kill their enemies… They would turn on them like a pack of wolves” “That is why this group was made.” “Interesting, so you plan to throw yourselves to the wolves so they can still be seen as heroes…” Asphyxious then looks at the one he was talking to. “There no such thing as heroes, only those who are left standing at the end of a war” “And that will be us…..I refuse to be weak and have to wait for others to save me.” “No to become a true hero is to die for those you care about to keep them safe” Asphyxious closes his eyes and thinks. “Chrysalis once said this to me on the day she saved me and my sisters. There is no future for the bystanders, only for those who take it by brute force.” Asphyxious then looks at the Ghoul sisters. “you could come with me” He asked looking at them. “We could, but not until we’re finished helping these guys out.” Said Kurona. “I understand it like me and my dogs, there family and you want to keep them safe” Said Asphyxious as he taps his finger. “You even eaten pigmen before?” “No….what the hell’s a pigmen?” “A Farrow think a pig that walks on two legs and running at you with a big cleaver” Said Asphyxious as he looks at them. “They taste really good over an open flame” “Sorry but we can only eat ponies and displaced humans.” “So what there close to human as you're going to get not only that but they eat there dead it apart of there culture. To not eat them is kind of like saying there something wrong with them, besides you never know until you try?” “*Sigh* As long as has some kind of animal DNA in it we can’t eat it, our bodies will not accept it.” “How do you know if you never eaten some before?, these guys are on the same level as the ponies well not the same but you get what I’m saying” “We tried it once with we had a run in with a displaced similar to that…..let’s just say it didn’t go so well when we ate him.” “Wow, you girls had it rough huh” Asphyxious asked looking at them. “If we find that bastard of a merchant, we’re going to eat him alive.” Said Kurona as she and her sister started to drool pools of saliva on the floor. Asphyxious notices this and wags his tail over to them. “Go on I don’t mind, I’ll just heal” “We only eat evil displaced, evil ponies or dead ones.” “Come on I like to think we’re friends now besides I can’t let two cute girls go hungry now can I?” Asphyxious said smiling at them. “It’s a moral principle that we follow, something that I’m sure you have.” “How about we call it payback for licking your mask?” The twins simply nodded no. “Fine, I’m just trying to help you girls anyway… I don’t like to see others suffer and I don’t like not being able to help ever.” Said Asphyxious as his tail go back to his side. “Besides I kind of liked it…” “You can help us by giving us your blood.” Said Adagio pulling out a huge needle. “HOLE FUCK NO!” He teleports out and hinds behind the twins. “You are not sticking that in me!” As soon as Adagio get close to Asphyxious with it he growls like a cat. “I will set you on fire…” “Good luck with that.” Said Adagio “Maybe you should pick something a bit smaller…” “Nope.” She said as she stuck the needle into Asphyxious’s arm only for him to move it out of the way. “Hey hold still will yeah?” Asphyxious just narrows his eyes at her and holds out his hand pointing at her. “lightning bolt” She get struck with a weak lightning attack just to shock the pony. “Really? You think something like that will stop me?” “No I didn’t want to hurt you just stop you from being over the top for something as simple as a blood test or we’ll never get this done.” Said Asphyxious still hiding behind the two ghouls. “Quite being such a pansy and take your needle like a man.” “Stop being stupid and I hate needles and using something so large on just my arm is crazy. You're more likely to put a hole in my arm then get any blood out of it unless you want it all over the floor!” “Hey I’m the medical doctor of the league I know what I’m doing.” “I’d rather have these to do it then you!” “Those two are not doctors, now quite being a baby and let me get some of your blood.” Asphyxious transforms into his Lich form and looks down at her. “Not happening” He then grabs the large sreang and brakes it in half. “That ok,” She said as she pulled out another needle. “I got more.” Asphyxious just blinks at her as he holds out his metal arm just to see what happens. As soon as she try to stick it in his arm the needle brakes. “Huh, guess I’ll have to use needles made out of diamonds then.” “In my Lich form the only thing that apart of my old body is my skull the rest is metal” He then looks in to her faces. “Also in this form I’m already dead, the only thing powering my body is coal” “....You’re a dick you know that right?” “You love me really” He said waving his hands at her. “Well I’m bored I’m going for a walk” “Hey! We still need a sample of you, you idiot.” “Not my problem” He sings as he walks out. “......Asshole.” (Outside) “Where the hell am I?, is this a city?” Said Asphyxious as he looks around. “I thought we was in the middle of no where” “Nope you in the middle of Maretropolis city.” Said Touka standing right next to him. “.....That a stupid name” Said Asphyxious as he looks around. “Well your face is stupid.” “Why must it all be in pony puns?” “Well we are in a world full of ponies after all, so you should have expected this to happen.” “Okay so… Want to prank some random ponies?” “Can’t Kaoru is a wanted criminal after what happen when she refuse to eat pony meat for the past 3 months.” “Let me guess, she got desperate” “No she pretty much let her hunger take over her, and ate a fillies mother while he was forced to watch in horror.” “That never a good thing for anybody” Said Asphyxious as he thought he saw something. “What was that.” “What was what?” He points down a street and she saw a lot of movement. “Hm…..something tells me that it’s the gang of ponies we kicked out of the factory last night.” “This is small fry compared to what I have to deal with back home, lady first” He said with a bow. “Naw I already dealt with them before.” “Can I have some fun with them” “Not if Arima get’s to them first.” Touka said as she pointed to Arima who was standing in front of the biker gang. “Then lets go” He just go over the edge of the building, but was stopped but Touka’s kagune and hit face first into the side of the building, he shakes his head and looks up at her. “What was that for?” “....You really don’t want to be about Arima when he deals with stuff like this.” “What is he going to kill them all?, I’ve seen Jack get a higher bodied count.” “He uses three types of quinque, one that acts like a railgun and switches between a gun mode and sword mode, a lance that can spew out of the ground at anytime, and shield that he rarely uses.” “So he's that strong huh.” He the start to pull himself back up next to her. “I’d like to fight him one day” “If you did then be prepare to have certain limbs getting cut off.” “I’m used to it” Said Asphyxious then hears a whistling sound. “What the?” “That was quick, didn’t think he would kill then in that amount of time.” Asphyxious was looking up at the sky. “Umm Touka what that up there?” He asked pointing at something in the sky. “Oh for fucks sakes Sonata!” “The deadpool pony right?” He asked. “Naw she the pony that gives out muffins, of course it is. I thought we told that idiot not to launch that blimp with that stupid logo on it.” “Wow, looks like the whole city in a up roar I can see the police lights from here”Said Asphyxious as he looks out at the city. “Great now I have to go get it down from there.” “I kind of want to sit back and watch what happens” “That or the fact you don’t want to go back in there where Adagio is waiting for you.” “Well I’m not going back in to my human form anytime soon” “.....Pansy.” “Call me a pansy all you like at least I’m smart enough not to stay in the same room as her” “I bet you 500 bits that if there was a monster made of needle you would of run like a bitch from it.” Asphyxious thinks about this then nods at her. “You're right I would run away from it” “........Pansy.” “So… How do we get up there?” “....Say have ever wish to have the ability to fly?” “...Why do I have a bad feeling about this?” (At the blimp) “Hey don’t give me that look, I don’t see you coming up with a plan to get up here.” “I AM TERRIFIED OF HEIGHTS!” He yells at her as his hugging her in his human form. “Man I hate to see you fight when a monster made of medical needle attack your base.” “Shut up about that and hurry up, I think I’m going to be sick...” He said and she could see his face did look a little green. “Lightweight.” Touka said as she walked into the control room. Asphyxious drops to the floor and start kissing it. “Safe at last…” He gasps. “Man you really need to work out more.” “Tell me about it, I only got this form two weeks ago.” Asphyxious said as he pulls himself back up. “Man this sucks” “Such as life, now turn the blimp back to HQ before something else happens.” “Ummm just one more thing, do you know how to drive this thing and who got it up here in the first place?” “To answer your first question it was Sonata that did this remember? Second…..I have no idea on how to fly this thing.” Asphyxious looks around and at all the controls. “So where is she?” “Why don’t you look behind you?” Suggested Touka, as Sonata appeared behind him like a cartoon character. Asphyxious turns around and blinks at her, then pokes her on the nose. “Boop.” “Taco Boop!” She said as she hit Asphyxious with a taco. “AAAH!, it in my eyes!” He yes and reaches out for something to clean his face. “Should of told you about that, whenever somepony boops her nose she hits them with spicy tacos.” Asphyxious hit a laver by accident and makes the blimp lung to one side. “Woo!?” Asphyxious feels something land on top of him and groans in pain. “You guys ok?” Asked Sonata. “Yeah I’m fine,but I did land on something that supported my fall.” Asphyxious let out mumbled sounds as he try to pull himself free from whatever was on top of him. “Oh hey you’re still alive.” Said Touka. “Thank god I can brave…” Asphyxious blinks as he looks at Touka chest then up at her face. “Ummm…” “You got 10 seconds to move, or I’m going to shank you in the gut or somewhere down south the border.” Touka said as her eyes change colors. “Hey you're the one who landed on me here, how is this my fault?” Said Asphyxious as he get out from under her. “I was blinded by hot sawses” “Just like how it wasn’t your fault for getting chased by the man in white right?” “The who in what now?” “Arima stupid.” “Oh him… Wait where the pony!?” “I think she’s driving the blimp?” Asphyxious and Touka look at each other then slowly at the controls as the taco crazed pony was playing with everything. “Look ma no hooves!” Said Sonata as she drove the blimp heading next to HQ “NO!” They both scream at the same time. (One huge explosion and flying ponies later) “Ok…..So what you’re both telling me is that Sonata took the blimp up for a test run?” Asked Chrysalis who looked pissed off. “I think it was more of a joy ride ma’am” Said Asphyxious as the eye in his staff as it start rolling it eye. “........Adagio have we gotten his blood sample yet?” “No he ran away before we could one.” Adagio answered. “.........” “You should ask why I ran away” “Arima, could you please get this idiot…..and hurt him.” “You might want to get back to your world dude.” Sonata suggested. “Ya, I kind of picked up on that. Tell the twins to call me anytime” Asphyxious then a portal opens up and he walks in side. “........I hate mondays…...so much.” Chrysalis said as she began to walk back into the half destroyed building that was their headquarters.
Chapter 6: New Partners*BANG, BANG, BANG* “Hey! Kaoru! It’s time for the team meeting!” Yelled Aria who was banging at the door. “Come on I know you awake in there! You been missing out on most of the meetings, and I’m tired of always having to relay the message to you!” *BANG, BANG, BANG* No response. It’s been about a few days since the incident that happened a two weeks ago. So fat Kaoru been locked up in her room during that time. The only time she would come out would be either during a mission that Chrysalis would give her, or when Night Glider would bring a dead pony towards her room. Some of her teammates tried to get her to come out and see if she need any help, but like always she would keep her door closed. “UGH! FINE! STAY IN THERE FOR ALL I CARE!” Aria said as she walks off in a fit of rage. (Kaoru Room) “Why? Why am I here?” Kaoru asked as she was under the covers of her bed while watching the news. “Why am I even alive at this point? Why haven’t the Power Ponies, the Azure Striker, or the Police haven’t come and kill me yet?” “In local news Maretroplis Ghoul is still on the loose. Maretropolis Police Department nor the Power Ponies Still haven’t caught the monster that have been attacking and eating criminal ponies left and right. You think they would send somepony or something to take this monster down for good. Right Moonlight?” “Indeed who knows who this monsters next prey. It could be even a little colt or a filly? Where are the Power Ponies when you need them?” Kaoru turn the TV off as she hid under the covers. “Why don’t they just find me and kill me already dammit! I-I’m a monster no matter what anyone else says! I don’t deserve to live after what I did to that kids mother!” Kaoru grabbed a shard from the broken mirror she broke a few minutes ago, and start to stab herself repeatedly. “So why, why, why, why, WHY CAN’T I FUCKING DIE!?” Just like all the other attempt at killing herself, Karou’s wound instantly heal itself. The Ghoul threw the broken shard to the side and grabbed a pillow for comfort. Tears started to flow down her face as she cried out in sorrow. “This must be hell or some kind of nightmare.” Kaoru was brought out of her state of mind as the door to her room open up by itself. The Ghoul pulled herself from under the covers to see cream color unicorn with light red color mane with purple & lavender highlights. The mare was wearing black color sweater along with black color glasses. “Um hello, are you the pony name Kaoru?” The mare asked. “Yes…..pray tell are you if you don’t mind me asking?” “I-I’m your new partner assign to you by Chrysalis. My name is Moondancer, but while we’re on patrol you can call me Stardust.” “......Okay.” “If you don’t mind me asking, but are you okay?” “Yeah…...I’m fine…..why wouldn’t I be?” “Oh I don’t know. Maybe because when I was about to walk in to introduce myself I heard you yelling and trying to kill yourself for what you did.” “............” “You do realise that doing that isn’t going to help?” “Maybe…...but at least it’ll be one less problem to deal with.” Kaoru went back under the covers. “I’m a monster to them. That’s all they’ll ever see me as. A monster that needs to be taken down, locked up, or experimented on.” “Hey now don’t say stuff like that.” Moon Dancer said as she took a seat next to Kaoru. “Not everyone think of you as a monster. I mean you have ponies here that are just like you…..well minus the whole eating ponies and stuff.” “You not making me feel better you know that right?” “My point is that in this league that we’re in. We are all monster for things we done in the past, we just have to learn to accept it, learn from it, and move to try to become better.” Moon Dancer patted Kaoru on the head for comfort. “Just wait and see once the league is up and running, everypony will see you as a hero.” “B-But what if nothing changes? What if they still see me as a monster, and come after me to kill me?” “Then they’ll have to go through us if they think they can one do that to our friend.” “F-Friends?” “Well yeah that what we are in a way. I mean I been with the league for the past few years and we pretty much think of ourselves as friends.” “But can you really be friends with a monster like me?” “Only if you let me.” Moon Dancer’s eye change to the same color as Kaoru’s ghoul eye. “What the hell?” Karou lifted her head from out of the covers due to how Moon Dancer’s eyes look. “Y-You’re a ghoul!? B-But how!?” “Adagio made me into one with the help of your friend Touka. It wasn’t that hard to make Ghoul organs with the help of her D.N.A. and small samples mixed with pony D.N.A.” “.....Is she or Chrysalis planning on forming an army of ghouls or what?” “Dear Faust no! Can you imagine having a group of ghouls eating ponies out of the blue? I mean don’t get me wrong that’s not a bad idea or anything, but we don’t even know if the ponies we turn into ghoul will be stable.” “You make a good point. Wait how come you’re sane and not unstable like you said that could happen to somepony else?” “The took their time with me and made sure that organs they made match with my blood and body type. I’m pretty much the first pony that been turned into a ghoul.” “Wait so all your organs and stuff are the same as a ghoul’s?” Moon Dancer nodded to Kaoru’s question. “So that mean you also have a kagune as well?” Moondancer summoned her kagune from behind herself. To what Kaoru could tell Moon Dancer kagune resembled that of a butterfly, well if a butterfly’s wings were made of crystals that is. “I know it not how you, eto, the twins, and Touka kagune are, but it does come in handy when it come to flying and stuff.” Kaoru’s cheeks turn bright red after looking at Moon Dancer’s kagune. I mean who wouldn’t after seeing the they look. The color patterns, the way how they glowed and light up the room like a glowing crystals in a cave hidden from the world, and her eyes oh god her eyes. Karou stared at Moon Dancer for about a good few minutes until Moon Dancer spoke. “Um…...Are you okay?” “Huh?....Um y-yeah I-I’m fine, just surprised that’s all.” “So do you feel any better than how you were earlier?” “A little bit yeah…...So you’re my new partner huh?” “We me and Sonata are you new partner actually. We’re gonna be training you so you can get some fighting experience seeing how you been skipping out on some of the team building training.” “Oh right…..Hey I have a question if you don’t mind me asking.” “Sure.” “Why did you join the league?” “I knew you were gonna ask me that. Well to make a long story short I join the league so I wouldn’t be forgotten. Ever since Twilight became a well known hero in this city, she pretty much forgotten about me. Then again she already forgot about me ever since she became Celestia’s new student. I even invited her to my birthday party when we were just little fillies, but she never showed up…..” Tears started to form around Moon Dancer’s eyes. “That bitch just left me in the dust. While she went off to Faust knows where making new friends I was left all alone.” Kaoru didn’t say anything but pulled Moondancer close to her for a hug. “I am so sorry you had to experience something like that.” “Don’t be, it’s not like you caused it or anything.” “Yeah but still no one shouldn’t be left behind like that. Tell you what, how about we be friends.” “U-Us be friends?” “Yeah I mean we’re pretty much monsters, and we both know what it’s like to be left behind by someone we thought was our friend. Not to mention were partners so why not.” “I guess that does make sense when you think about, not to mention I doubt things will ever be the same between me and her if she saw me like this.” “You mean pony that eat other ponies?” “That and join the league of vigilante justice.” “Well if she can’t accept you for what you are, then she can go fuck herself for all I care.” Kaoru lifted herself from off her bed and begun to walk outside her room. “So what do you say?” “I say we better get going before we’re late for the meeting friend.” Moondancer said as she ran pass Kaoru. “H-Hey no fair!” (Meeting room) “So it’s agreed then. We’ll keep this Azure Striker as a possible threat list if he chooses to trick us.” Said Chrysalis as she placed a picture of Lance on a screen list of possible threats. “You really think of him as a threat? I mean granted we have been watching him for a while, but I don’t think he’s that kind of guy to go on his word about the deal we made.” Said Eto as she laid back in the chair she was sitting in. “Anypony that works with the Power Ponies is a threat in my book. So far, after having Sonata placing a tracking device on him, he hasn’t even mention Kaoru to his so called team yet.” “Well it does take some time to actually gain their trust after.” “It’s been about two weeks and so far nothing has happened yet. All we been watching is him on his adventures and stuff.” “Yes…..Hey how were you able to place a tracing device on him anyway?” “Remember the fight Trixie and Kaoru had with Lance? Well let’s just say I had Sonata place one on him before he left.” “Yep!” Sonata replied, her showing Eto the tracking device in a shape of a taco. “Seriously!? Don’t you think that’s a little too… I don’t know… OBVIOUS!?!” “Hey we’re pretty much low on funding at the moment, whatever we have no matter how…..weird it may look we take what we get okay?” Chrysalis opened up another screen. “Now then let’s see what our little striker is doing now.” [Transmission disconnected] “.............Buck.” [Not one of your best moments huh?] Said Arima typing on his cellphone. “Whatever! We already got the data we need from him, and the location on the Power Ponies HQ.” “Which is better than ours after scanning the whole building.” Mutter Aria which in turn caused Chrysalis eye to twitch. “What? It’s true, I mean they have a freaking pool and working gym. We pretty much have crap.” “..........I hate the Power Ponies.” Said Chrysalis as she banged her head on the table. “Right… Anyhow, Sonata? Can you somehow extract the audio data from the tracking device?” Asked Eto “Yeah just because the video isn’t working doesn’t mean the doesn’t work.” “Good have Adagio listen to the audio of Lances actions later. Now onto today’s misso-.” Before Eto could say anything, Moon Dancer and Kaoru enter into the meeting room. “S-Sorry we’re late. I had to get Kaoru from her state of depression.” “I wasn’t that depress.” “You tried to commit suicide.” “......Okay maybe I was, but that doesn’t mean anything.” “It pretty much does thunder thighs.” Touka said as she ducked under the table to avoid a fly Sonata heading towards her. “Well, I see you back to your normal self.” “Glad to see you back on your feet Kaoru. I take it that Moon Dancer filled you in that your new partners are her and Sonata?” “Yeah, why did you pair me up with them. Not that I don’t mind it or anything, but why?” “Well, I thought you and Moondancer would get along just fine. As for Sonata… Well, let’s just say that we need her to get out more so she doesn’t drive everypony crazy.” “Hey! I don’t drive anypony crazy!” “You stole the blimp and crashed it into our HQ remember?” Said Aria. “Says the fact that I had no Freaking idea how the controls worked!!” “Yet you still stole it and crashed it!” “Girls enough!” Yelled Chrysalis. “Anyway Kaoru you, Moondancer, and Sonata are gonna be on missions together for the time being.” “Bingo!! I got the audio files!!!” Sonata shouted. “Oh? Sorry…” “Okay how is it that when it comes to figuring how to work a toaster you can’t work it, but when it come to stuff like this you can be an expert at?” Asked Adagio. “The powers of tacos will always help me!” “.........You ask a stupid question, you get a stupid answer.” “Story of my life…” Chrysalis replied.”J-Just play the audio please before I regret saying anything I will regret later on.” Sonata nodded, clicking on the first audio file that she found. To their surprise, the first file was of Lance talking with Arima. “Okay Arima. May I ask why are you here? Its it because the One Eyed Owl wanted you to watch over me so I don’t go back on my promise?” [That and to see if you are all talk and bark.] “I assure you, I’m doing all that I can. But with the recent endeavours with the newly formed Sumeragi, I have my hands full…… We’ve uncovered weapons and technology that are years ahead of this worlds time. Almost futuristic. Now I’m trying to find the locations of the facilities that they are building them and shut them down. Maybe…… if you can help me find them, I can have some more time convincing them about Kaoru.” “Arima, Mind explaining to me what the hell was this about?” Eto asked. [Just making sure he was true to his word that’s all.] “And you didn’t tell us this why?” [You never asked, plus you all been busy for the past two weeks.] “.........” [You can shoot me the look all you want, but you know it’s true.] “Whatever just continue playing the audio.” Sonata clicked on the next one. But surprised everyone with what came out. “Hello, I am BAYMAX. Your personal healthcare companion…” “Okay, just what the f-?” “Were they watching Big Hero Six?” “I don’t think so-.” “You seem to be in pain. Let me scan you now… Scan complete. Subject seems to be young for a dragon her age, but is in the first few stages of…… Pregnancy.” “What the F-? You’re Pregnant!?” “Yeah and? And I’m thirty years old, I can make decisions for myself.” “Well… I honestly didn’t know about either of those things. Sorry for my outburst.” “It’s fine. I’d have probably done the same,” “...... Sonata… explain… NOW!!” “Um…..Taco?” She first said. “Hang on, there’s more.” “Does Kai know Flamethrower yet? Because I think I can teach him. Oh, so you know Blaze Kick, Sky Uppercut and Slash?” “Wait… You can talk to Pokemon?” “I can outright talk to Dragon Types, but most have a sort of sign language.” “I see. Hang on… a Fighting types weakness is Psychic right… and Blaziken can know Shadow Claw… Do you think you can teach him that so Kai can have a backup plan when he’s put up against his weakness?” “Sure, no problem.” “What’s a Blaziken?” Chrysalis asked. “Back in our world, a Blaziken is a Pokemon from the game Pokemon Ruby and Sapphire.” Touka answered. “How the hell did he even get one?” “Beats me. Another Displaced maybe? There’s one other audio clip from the tracking device before it got smashed. I think I can also get some audio snippets from their HQ as well.” Sonata told them, hard at work with trying to get the next one up. But what came on next had everypony in the room blush. “Looks like your Lance is almost ready~.” “Um S-Sonata! What are listening to!?” Asked Adagio “I think it’s him and this Max girl having sex…..you think he’s good at it?” “Judging by the moans she making I’m pretty sure he is.” Said Touka. “You think I could get a copy of that audio to listen to?” “Oh, bigger than I thought it would be~. Just how I like it...” “Ohhhh, god.” They heard Lance moan in pleasure. Chrysalis herself was the one with the biggest patch of red on her face. For being a changeling, she needed to feast on Love to survive. Now she was beginning to wonder where the hell was Double Diamond right around now. “Geez and here I thought Double Diamond was good with the ladies.” “H-harder...” “Dammit! I wanted him to myself!” Said Eto. A few more moments passed and then just about when the climax was reached was when the audio was cut off and the device destroyed. “Come on!! We were just getting to the good part-.” “Hey girls, how’s everything going?” Everypony turned around to see Double Diamond, or as he was known in the field; Sheer Cold. Chrysalis, along with the Dazzlings and Kaoru all blushed. “Did I miss something?” “If you mean by something, you mean trying to hear audio from a tracking device, only to have something else transpire.” Touka replied. “And by that, I mean listening in on the Azure Striker.” “You mean the one they call Gunvolt? I found something that looked like one of his pins out at a swap meet this morning while meeting up with a contact of mine.” He replied, setting the pin out on the table. “You didn’t tell us this sooner?” “I was meeting him today. Plus, the guy I was meeting prefers to not meet with other clients because he fears that it would attract too much attention to him. Had to go all the way to freaking Appleloosa to meet him.” “I guess that makes sense. So we have the Azure Strikers token then huh?” Said Aria. “Pray tell who was this guy you were meeting at Appleloosa?” “His name is Trouble Shoes, but he prefers to be called by Clyde. Been having some back luck lately, so he didn’t want the chance to end up in the slammer.” Double Diamond said to the others. “He told me that he found one when he was in Sun Fransokyo with his friend Braeburn a week ago. When he heard that I was in the market for tokens, he asked for me to take this off of his hooves because he thought it would bring him bad luck.” “Really now?” Aria said as she picked the token from out of Double Diamonds hooves. “You sure this isn’t some kind of device that can track out our HQ?” “Nope. Already inspected it myself. Now, the only thing left to do is figure when to call him.” “Will call him when the time is right, but for now I have a mission Kaoru and her friends.” Chrysalis said as she levitated a tablet towards the ghoul. “We need you to take care of few of Mane-iacs goons that have been causing trouble around the city. Seeing how the Power Ponies aren’t dealing with the problem themselves, you three will have to take care of them.” “That doesn’t seem so hard to do.” Said Kaoru. “Think of this as training seeing how you been in your room for the past two weeks and all. Also be sure to collect any money that the goons may have on them, we need the funds so we can buy some parts for our HQ.” “Oh come on HQ doesn’t look that bad.” At that moment a piece of the roof landed on top of Sonata. “I’m okay…..ow.” “Okay yeah we need money to repair this crappy ass HQ.” Said Touka. “You have your assignment for today girls. Now go and take care the problem the Power Ponies failed to do.” Having saying that the three of them were teleport out of HQ and towards their location of their assignment. “You think they’ll be okay?” Asked Adagio. “I mean I know they’ll be okay and all, but don’t you think it was a bit too soon to have Kaoru and Moondancer go on a mission like this?” “They’ll be fine Adagio. After all you did make Moondancer into a ghoul without any problems what-so-ever, plus this would be a good chance to see how Moondancer performs in battle.” “True.” “If it makes you feel better I sent Trixie out there to watch over them.” “Well it does makes me feel a little better.” “See I always have everything under control. Now Adagio I need you make some quinque for you and the rest of the ponies in the league.” “How come?” “Seeing how Arima’s weapons are more stronger than today’s local weapons, we need all fire power we can get. That and just in case they use some kind of device to cancel out our powers or magic.” “How many do you want me to make?” “As much as you can seeing how it’ll take a while to make kagunes.” “Okay I’ll get right on it.”
Chapter 7: What a twist(Abandon factory) “RUN! IT’S THE GHOUL OF MARE-.” The pony that was working for Mane-iac wasn’t able to finish his sentence, as Kaoru’s kagune ran through the thug ripping him in two. She then turn her attention towards the other thug who was trembling in fear. “P-Please. H-Have mercy on me?” “You don’t deserve mercy after what you tried to do.” Kaoru started to walk slowly towards him. “I might of let you both go if you just only wanted her money, but seeing how you tried to rape that mare.” Her kagunes all pointed at the colt. “I think I’m gonna have my dinner for tonight?” “W-Wait please! I’ll give you anything you want, just please don’t eat me!” “Funny. That just what that mare said when she asked you to stop.” The colt fired bullets at the ghoul, but it only bounced off of her as she charged at the scared colt. Kaoru vanished from his sight only to appear behind him and bite into his neck. “Rot in hell scum.” She said, as she rip his throat out and started to devouring it along with the pony as well. [Hey Kaoru you there?] “Yeah I’m here. How are things on your end Stardust?” [Just finished up on my end with Taco Girl.] [Eat taco’s chumps!] [Oh god not the tacos!] *BOOM!!!* “No surprise she would do that.” Kaoru said mentally. “Let’s meet up near the storage room near the basement.” [Okay meet you there. Sonata get off my back you bastard!] [But you’re so much run on.] [End transmission] “I hope Stardust doesn’t try and kill Sonata. Then again she can’t die seeing how she’s just like deadpool.” (Near the storage room) “What took you so long?” Asked Stardust tapping her hoof in annoyance. “We been waiting for you for about an hour.” “Sorry, I found some ponies that were tied up in a few rooms I went pass. So what did I miss?” “We took care of anypony else in this factory.” She answer as she swallowed a piece of pony meat. “I got a little hungry so I had my fill on the dead ponies that Sonata and I killed.” “Lucky you, so what’s inside here?” “From what I heard from some of the guards here, this is where they keep the bits they collect from the city bank.” Answered Tacogirl. “I think it roughly up to two million bits from what I heard.” “Okay then Tacogirl you go inside and collect the bits.” Sonata nodded as she enters into the storage room. “Alright while she does that let’s go have a look around here then shall we?” “Yeah let’s.” Kaoru and Stardust made their way throughout the factory searching each room to see if there was anything worth collecting. So far within a matter of minutes they pretty much only found some extra bits, a few game systems, and some uneaten food that they couldn’t eat. Needless to say it was pretty much a bust of a search on their part, but hey at least they still got the bits from that storage room to help rebuild HQ so that’s a win in their book. “Well this mission was a total disappointment.” Said Kaoru who was munching on one of the dead goons arm. “They’re goons, what did you expect? Some of them don’t have much stuff on them.” Said Stardust. “But at least we found a flank load of bits to buy some materials to repair HQ.” “Guess that’s a win in the leagues book huh?” Kaoru said as she stood up from the floor. “Come on, let’s go see if Tacogirl is done collecting the bits.” Just as they were about to head over to where Sonata was, they heard a bunch of police sirens coming from outside. Kaoru and Moondancer peeked through a broken window to see Maretropolis Police Department along with Head Detective Dr. Whooves, and a few police ponies. “Well shit.” “Oh sure now they finally come to the rescue.” Moondancer said with annoyance. “They spend so much time dealing with little stuff that it took them this long to actually deal with the big stuff like this?” “Well you can’t blame them seeing how they have a lot on their hooves to deal with.” “Still you think they would of dealt with this problem three months ago?” “So what do we do know?” “Hm……” An idea pop into Moondancer’s head as she called up Sonata. “Tacogirl are you finish collecting the bits?” [Yep!] “Good go take the bits and escape through the back, Kaoru and I will catch up with you later.” [How come?] “Maretropolis Police Department is here and they’re pretty much blocking the entrance of the factory. Somepony has to keep them busy while you make your way out.” [You sure you don’t want me to stick around and help?] “We got this just get the money back to HQ.” [Okay I’ll meet you girls back home.] [End Transmission] “I take it you pretty much have no idea what to do?” “Pretty much just go out and act like a bunch of walking targets. It’s a good thing bullets can’t hurt us.” “Yeah, so do we need to kill them or what?” “Let’s just injure them and hope nothing else happens.” “Gotcha.” (Outside) “You sure this is the place where the mane-iac goons are hiding?” Asked Detective Hooves. “From what we heard from the one we capture this is where they been hiding.” Said a police pony. “Alright have the men prepare to storm the building once I give you the sign-.” *CRASH!!!* Everypony within the area looked up to where the shattering sound came from. To their shock and surprise it was one of mane-iac’s goon that went flying out of the window, and onto one of the pony’s car. Detective Hooves look up to see where the body came from, his color change from his normal brownish tone to pale as he saw what caused it. Standing in front of him what creature that killed Button Mash’s mom, the one that been eating criminal ponies left and right, the one that have been the talk of the city. The Maretropolis Ghoul. “SSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH. I wouldn’t scream if I were you Detective Hooves.” All the ponies in the area pointed their guns at Kaoru preparing to fire at the ghoul, only to have the detective to raise a hoof for them to not fire at her. “I take it you’re the ghoul everypony is talking about?” “Depends really, from what your news said I was suppose to be a pony.” “Intel isn’t always accurate. But judging from your answer, you just admitted it. Why are you here?” “No duh captain state the obvious.” Some of the officers were reluctant to disobey the order of the Detective. But he kept his cool. “You didn’t answer my question, Ms. Kaoru…” “Yes I am the ghoul you of-. Wait a minute… How the hell do you know my name?” She asked, surprised by what the Earth Pony said. “You seem to have not noticed that The Azure Striker has been undergoing a personal investigation about you. Anything he finds out, he tells me. We’re the only two ponies who are able to clear your name, so you might want to think twice about who you’re trying to rough house here.” “Personally I’m starting to really don’t care whether you two are clearing my name or not. It still won’t make a difference when you think about it.” “Everypony can have their own opinions. But it’s up to you and your actions that influence those opinions.” The Detective felt a cool breeze behind him as he looked back at the ghoul. “Still, these actions would label you as a vigilante by law. I’m letting you go with a warning… But if I hear about anymore trouble involving you, I will have a serious talk with Gunvolt about whether your name deserves to be cleared or not.” “Sorry there little detective, but that’s pretty much what I’ll be doing seeing how eating criminals are the only kind of pony that I can eat. You see after spending a few days in this city this place is nothing more than just a huge pool of crime.” “I already know that. I lived here my entire life and have seen many friends and family die because of it. I believe that you can make a difference in your own way, but you need to be committed to doing so. Everypony pack it up! We’re rolling out in five minutes.” A gesture from the Detective served as a signal for all the members of the police force to return to their carriages.” “There is an old saying that a friend of mine told me. There is no future for the bystander, only for those who can take it by brute force.” Kaoru said as she got close to the detective. “I’m warning you this Detective Hooves, get in my way or the leagues and you will be dealt with, not killing you of course but you will have a lot of your men killed.” Before she left though, Kaoru heard one last thing from the detective. “You have my word. But there will be a time where we will have to set aside our differences to work together. I fear that time is soon as Sumeragi draws closer.” “I don’t know who or what a Sumeragi is, but personally I don’t care. All I care is taking care of the stuff you and the power ponies failed to do.” Detective hooves smirked a little, taking a flash drive out of his coat and tossing it to her. “Your group should worry more about Sumeragi than you think. Their leader is responsible for the prison break that freed all the villains the power ponies have captured over the years. Plus… The weapons that they have are five times as advanced as the standard equipment the force haves. This Flash drive should contain all the knowledge that we have so far on the organization as of right now. But be careful… I heard that the leader has a habit of wanting to get whatever he sets his sights for and I think a Ghoul like you might interest him given the abilities you possess.” “Figure that something like this would happen. Leave the city criminals in jail, and somepony will want them for their use. You should've just kill them so something like this wouldn’t happen.” “We’re protectors, not murderers. We don’t do as we please. Just be careful.” With that, the Detective and his squad left the scene, leaving Kaoru by herself. “Never thought I see my parole officer again.” Said Moondancer landing next to Kaoru. “Parole officer?” “I might have done some illegal stuff in the past during my….mental breakdown when Twilight abandoned me...I’m not proud of it.” “I’ll ask about it later, till then let’s just go and get back to HQ.” “Yeah I’m pretty much full after eating tonight.” Moondancer hopped onto Kaoru’s back, and used her kagune to fly off into the night. (Moments later) After the confrontation with the police our two ghouls are on top of an abandon building looking over the city in awe at how beautiful the city is at night. “I have to say I never thought the city would look this beautiful at night.” Said Kaoru. “You know I been here for about a few years or so, and I never notice this at all.” Said Moondancer. “What have you been doing for the past few years?” “Depress and trying find something to help with the pain.” “Let me guess, you sniffed up morphine pills?” “............” “Oh crap…..my bad.” “No, no, it’s okay. You didn’t know about that.” “Losing you first friend really messed you up didn’t it?” “*Sigh* You have no idea.” Moondancer said as she removed her mask. “That bitch forgot about me. Yet she remembered all her other friends, but not me.” Moondancer gritted her teeth in anger. “If I ever see her I’ll make her pay for what she did.” “What would you do once you had your revenge?” “Forget about her, just like she did with me.” Moondancer said as she kicked a small rock off the ledge. “Princess of Friendship my flank, they should’ve called her the Princess of hypocrisy.” “You know even if you did get your revenge, it won’t help fill that hole you have inside you.” “.......Whatever it’s not like I’ll see her anytime soon with the missions we’ll be doing.” Seconds after saying that, Kaoru looked up after seeing a silhouette of a Pegasus or Alicorn due to the light of the moon. When the individual landed, Kaoru soon realized that the Masked Matterhorn landed a few feet in front of her. “You just had to jinx it did you?” “..........Shut up.” Moondancer did say anything, but only stare at the alicorn with disgust and rage. “What the-?” The Alicorn spoke, the voice being one that Moondancer was familiar with. Seconds later, the hero did something the two ghouls didn’t expect. She took off the mask that covered her face. “Moondancer? Is that you? Dear Celestia, what happened to you?” “Oh so you still remember me? That a surprise seeing how you haven’t even talked to me in the past 20 years.” “Look, that was the old me. I wasn’t as responsible as I was now.” Twilight told her. “I saw you as a sister. But it wasn’t my fault that you didn’t accept any of my apologies. I tried sending letters to you. What happened to all of them?” Kaoru herself was surprised by these new details. “Figure when you don’t stay in contact with your friends you’ll end up missing a lot. Well if you must know while you were off to Celestia know’s where, I was pretty much in jail for a crime I didn’t do. Apparently a criminal that the police was after placed illegal drugs into a car and guess who was the poor sap that was in it?” She asked as she pointed to herself. “That would be me. So I ended up in jail for the past 10 years of my life for a crime I didn’t do.” “Bullshit.” A new voice boomed as a new figure pulled up from behind. Kaoru’s eyes widened upon realization of who it was. It was the same kid with the white hair that shot her at the old hideout. “According to the reports, when the actual suspect was detained, he later used himself as a suicide bomb that killed one individual because of it. Your original sentence was five years, but when you were going to be released, all those years in isolation had driven you mad to the point where you would listen to anything that anyone tells you. But, when being checked out, the same person that controlled me known as The Puppeteer possessed you and had you go on a violent rampage. Leading you to be put in prison for five more years.” “Huh? Didn’t know about that... Wait, you’re the dick that shot me in the chest!!” “Who are you exactly?” Cody asked. “Oh, that’s right. I forgot to mention. When the Puppeteer controls you, you don’t have any memory of what actually happened.” Looking back at Moondancer, he sighed a little. “The Detective that was here earlier knew about this and that’s why he let Kaoru free. I’ve been working with him as of lately due to recent… developments.” “Be that as it may, that doesn’t excuse Twilight for forgetting about me all those years-!” “She didn’t forget you,” Cody replied, grabbing something from his back pocket. It was a series of envelopes that were covered in charcoal and burned soot. “You were just being separated from her. I found your former boss toss these in a landfill outside of town. This is only a few of the 20 years of letters that Twilight had been trying to send to you, but never reached you.” “ENOUGH!!” Moondancer yelled as her eyes change from normal you red & black. “..............I don’t care if she did send the letters or not. All I know is that she forgot about me, and this was before I joined the league. Is that right Twilight? You were always the one ponies would come to when they had a problem they need help with. They always loved you more then me, and they always treated you better than me.” “Moondancer… Do you know the reason why I tried to keep in contact?” She asked. “It’s not because I see you as a friend… There’s one other reason…… I always saw you as family… but it wasn’t until recently when I found out about it…” The Alicorn looked back at the Unicorn with eyes of innocence. “Oh? What’s that? You finally realizing that I was right-!?” “No…… It’s because you and I…… are twins.” “Wow…..didn’t see that coming.” Said Karou as she notice Moondancer’s left eye twitch. “.............If this is some kind of sick joke, then you really are bucking sick.” “I’m not. Look at these.” Twilight told her, handing a series of documents. On it, both the names “Moondancer Sparkle” and “Twilight Sparkle” stood out and that they had the same date of birth. DNA tests also showed that they were also the same. It was true. They were Biological Twins. “N-No…...i-it can’t be true.” Moondancer fell to her hooves at this sudden information given to her. “T-This can’t be true, t-this has to be a fake or something? My parents would of told me the truth about this.” “Yeah… you might want to see this too,” Cody said, holding another file. “Days after you were born, there was a break in at the clinic and one of the newborns was stolen from the infirmary. That one… being you.” “.............It’s not fair.” She whispered. Twilight herself put a wing around her, trying to comfort the mare as she broke down into tears. Cody meanwhile, walked towards Kaoru. “Excuse me, But can you do something for me. Seeing this story happen just makes me feel sick and… well… I’ll need your help with it since you work outside the law.” “If you’re asking me out on a date…….I might go out with you…..maybe.” “That wasn’t what I had in mind, but I’ll take it into consideration. I want you to make Moondancer’s “Parents” pay for their actions. Don’t kill them though. We’ll need to make sure they’re alive so they can testify in court.” He told them. “Then maybe afterwards, we can go on that date? Lance himself is being a busy bee and he’s now having to handle Fatherhood.” “Normally I wouldn’t leave her parents alive after what they did, but seeing how I’m pretty much off the clock at the moment I’ll do that.” “Just make sure that Moondancer doesn’t try to go in a blood rage and try to tear them apart. They’re going to pay for their crimes, but they can’t pay if their guts are all over the walls.” Copen said, tossing what looked like a curved badge. “I’m going to get going. If you need to speak to me, use this. It’s a communicator.” “Fine I’ll make sure she doesn’t go into a blood rage, but you owe me big time for breaking the league’s rules.” With that, The former Adept Hunter left the three of them there to try and help Moondancer cope with finding out that everything that she had known before… was a lie. “So your Twilight Sparkle that Chrysalis was talking about?” Twilight nodded. “Yes I am. Lance told me about you before. I believe that… in your own way… you can help us where the law can’t reach. Thank you for helping with taking care of the criminals that are on the streets. I appreciate it.” “Eh don’t worry about, it’s pretty much a win-win for us ghouls. “Either way, thank you for everything that you do.” She said, trying to help Moondancer be comfortable and catch up with her. “All my life…..everything was a lie…..I even became a ghoul just to get revenge on you.” Tear started to roll down her face again. “How can I be this bucking stupid not to realize this?” “It’s not that… You were just misguided…” Twilight said. “What you can do though is use your gifts to help us and this city in ways in which we can’t. And I believe Kaoru is the perfect partner that can help you.” “Pretty much yeah. Oh and also one more thing before you go.” “Yes?” “During my little, free time Sonata and I overheard some of the criminals talk about something big going down in the city in about a few months. Personally I don’t know what it is, but this disk I took from one of them might have some kind of information about.” She said as she tossed the disk to Twilight. “If shit starts to hit the fan, then both the power ponies and the league will have to meet to talk about this.” “Agreed, but keep the disk though.” Twilight told her, tossing it back. “It may be encrypted given that the criminals rather not want us to find out their plans. Once you can extract the information, we’ll meet again and I can have Cody look into it. Oh and Kaoru? Thanks for looking after Moondancer.” “You’re welcome.” Kaoru said as she used her kagune to pick Moondancer up. “Oh and make sure your friend Zapp keeps her anger in check, three of her former friends are in the league and I prefer not to have to keep them away from each other due to….past mistakes.” “Fair enough. Zapp doesn’t have anger issues… She just has a rough past. I’ll clue you in next time.” With that, she flew off into the night. “Goodbye Sis. See you around!” “Y-Yeah….I’ll see you around...sis…..that feels weird saying that.” Having saying that Karou with the help of Moondancer flew off towards the league HQ leaving Twilight alone on the roof top to watch.
Chapter 8: Hero in Darkness(Moondancer’s house) “Well...This is something I wasn’t expecting.” said Kaoru looking at the dead bodies of Moondancer’s foster parents. “Looks like we can’t get any information out of them huh?” “Something tells me that somepony was listening to our conversation with the power ponies.” Moondancer said as she looked over the damage. “Shot in the head for my mother, and sword wound to the chest to my father.” “You don’t seemed sad about it.” “They’re my foster parents that lied to me my entire life, what do you expect me to feel about them?” “Fair point I guess. I’ll have a look around to see if they have anything that might be useful to the league. You deal with the bodies while I do my thing.” “Why do I have to do that?” “Because they were your parents right?” “........Fine, just make sure that what you find is useful.” “Don’t I always do?” Kaoru asked as she began to head up stairs. “Now let’s see what we can find up here that might give us something interesting.” The Ghoul said as she began her search in Moondancer’s parents room. When she entered Moondancer’s parents room, she noticed something written on the wall with blood. I AM WRATH. I AM STEEL. I AM THE MERCY OF THE ANGELS! “......Seriously? Great. Not only do we have no clue on who Moondancer’s foster parents are, but now we have to hunt down the idiot that killed them. And I was really hoping this night would be easy.” She said while taking a photo of the writing on the wall. “Maybe Adagio might be able to figure out the pony that wrote this by their writing.” “Hey, found anything Kaoru?” Moondancer asked. “Only writings on the wall in what could possibly be written in your dead parents blood. I mean seriously this something you would see in a horror movie. It’s kinda funny to some degree.” “When you think about it, it is.” Moondancer said as she giggled a bit. “I’m sending the pic to Adagio to see is she can find the pony that has the same handwriting as this. How are you doing with the bodies?” “Just got rid of them.” Moondancer said and gestured to her stomach. “Never thought you would eat them, but than again I’m not surprised that you would do that.” “Let's head back to HQ and report this.” Moondancer said. “Yeah, but stay alert. I get the feeling that whoever did this is still near by watching us.” “Agreed.” (League of Vigilante Justice HQ) “We’re bacK!” yelled Kaoru as she and Moondancer entered through the front door of the league HQ. “So anything important we missed while we were out?” “Well you missed today's news.” Adagio said as she plays the News recoding. “This is news live as we are at Solace Asylum. As we have received information that all the prisoners are killed! This prisoners were once henchmen to the villains that the Power Ponies defeated. The only survivors are the prison guards. “The reporter said. “Right now, we are going to interview the head chief. Excuse me sir, what happened in the prison during the attack?” “I don’t know, it was so quick! It was just a normal day in the prison and instantly, a whole bunch of armored bipedal creatures just waltz into the prison and started killing the prisoners with weapons I never seen or heard off! They didn't leave any survivors but us. And sweet Celestia, their helmets! It look like a skull made of metal with blood red eyes! It look like I was looking at Death itself!” The chief said. “And there you have it. Who are this strange beings? Why did they kill the prisoners but not the guards and what do they want? Right now Power Ponies are on the scene to apprehend the ones who invaded the prison. Stay tuned till we co-” The reporter was soon cut off as a loud explosion destroyed the Asylum also knocked the police, reporters and others who were close to the blast unconscious. Suddenly a pony figure walked up to the downed camera. But something was wrong with the figure as it was a bit wavy mixed with static. The figure disappeared revealing a bipedal creature with some sort of advanced armor, it's helmet was geometric in shape and has two blood red eyes glowing. It picked the camera up and faced the camera to it's helmet and spoke in a deep masculine distorted voice. “Expect us.” Was all he said and destroys the camera. “I get the feeling Chrysalis wants us to investigate the situation huh?” Kaoru asked. “Pretty much yeah. Only this time she wants you and Sonata to see what’s going on.” Adagio said as Sonata rushed in the room with Aria chasing after her. “You called?” Sonata asked as she dodge Aria’s bullets “Yes I did. Aria, stop trying to kill Sonata.” Adagio asked. “Then tell to stop stuff tacos under my door. I’m getting tired of cleaning up everytime she does that.” “You cannot stopped the powers of tacos!!!” Sonata shouted. “Wanna bet!” Aria said as she pointed a shotgun at the siren pony’s head. “Can’t hit me!” Sonata said as she dodged the shotgun rounds easily while doing oppa gangnam style. “Sonata, Chrysalis want’s you and Kaoru to investigate what happened on the news.” “Roger that!” Sonata said while she saluted to Adagio. “Normally we wouldn’t get involved in stuff like this. But seeing how he attacked an asylum like that, we need to find out what his motives are. If they’re good then we’ll leave him be, but if he’s some mad man with a gun then take him down with extreme force.” “You got it Boss!” Sonata said. While they discussed their plans, the base tv along with other TVs in Maretropolis started to go static. “Oh okay, that can’t be a good sign.” Aria said as she stopped choking Sonata. Soon the TV started showing images and videos of the Afghanistan war, The Crystal Empire during Sombra’s rule, the Vietnam War and the Nightmare War. Later it's shows the image of a coffin which has a sick grin,with eyes that looked like it's staring at something and a skeleton arm on its left. The series of images stopped and showed a live recording. A hooded figure walked up to the camera and reveals his face. A skeletal mask with an eternal grin, blood red eyes and two circular objects on both sides of his mask. “Greetings citizens of Equestria. Don't bother to change the channel as they are all hacked to show this live feed.” “Dammit! You monster! I was watching my favorite soap opera!” yelled Kurona. “And I was busy watching the cooking channel you prick!” yelled Nashiro. “We are Laughing Coffin. We hunt those who committed unforgivable sins, we hunt those we threatened the innocent and we hunt those who do not bring proper justice. Yes, that's right. Power Ponies, we are hunting you down including your enemies and we will kill you all mercilessly. We have been watching you all for a long long time. Laughing Coffin sends their condolences to those who lost their loved ones to those who were involved in the many attacks made by your so called villains.” He said as a pair of armored bipedal creatures from before appeared behind the leader. They were dragging what looks like a unicorn pony. “This pony here, is a villain from Las Pegasus and has caused untold suffering to his victims by controlling them with his magic. Watch closely as he shall pay the price for his crimes.” The two armored soldiers take out what looks like a shock baton and started torturing the unicorn as he started screaming while electricity cooked his flesh and fur. Both armored soldiers stopped their abuse as another armored soldier appears behind the unicorn. The soldier was holding a large combat knife, he grabbed the unicorn’s head with his knife raised and brings it down thus cutting the unicorn's horn easily and caused him to scream in pain even more. “Let this be a reminder to those who seeked to harm the innocents! Take this unicorn's lesson as a message of what we will do to you.” He said and pulled out a Black Star Type 54. “This is my gun. My power and tool to kill those who harm the innocent. Know this name and fear! The name of the gun and I hold! DEATH GUN!” He announced as he executed the unicorn with a single bullet and faced the camera again. “We will not stop until we kill you all including you Power Ponies. Expect more attacks. It's showtime.” Death Gun said as the live recording ended. “Welp, this is going to be a long night.” Kaoru said as she grabbed Sonata. “Come on Sonata, we got an idiot grim reaper to find.” “You got it!” Sonata said cheerfully. (Moments later) [Abandon projects) Moments after a quick briefing with Chrysalis, and getting the location of where the broadcast came from. Kaoru and Sonata made their way to the Abandon Projects of Maretropolis city. “Okay this should be the place that the guy with the skull mask was broadcasting.” “So what are we going to face?” Sonata asked. “A displaced thinking he can take the law into his own hands. Granted that’s what we’re doing, but it’s in secret and we don’t make ourselves public.” “I don’t know, I have a bad feeling about this.” Sonata said. “What are you worry about? You can’t die seeing how you’re like Deadpony from the comic book.” “I know, it's just that this guy just give me the creeps.” Sonata said. “So does Aria without her make-up, but you don’t see anypony complaining.” “Guess your right. But still, I feel like he's hiding something from us.” Sonata said. “How hard can it be to find a guy that looks like something you would find in a Nightmare Night store?” “I just have another bad feeling because you said that.” Sonata said dryly. “Oh like he’s gonna appear right behind?” Kaoru said sarcastically. “That’s correct.” A deep distorted voice spoke. “....You know one of these days I really got to learn when to keep my mouth shut.” She said as she summon her kagune. “Guess we found the guy that interrupted the twins shows huh?” Suddenly Kaoru kagune was blown in half which caught her by surprise. “Eat taco bombs!” Sonata yelled as she threw a bag full of tacos at him, only them to do nothing. “Worth a shot.” “Well….that was something.” “Don't bother to pull any tricks. I have snipers within 2km, armed with M2000 Intervention and .50 Cal Barrett and are using anti-kagune rounds.” Death Gun said. “Oh yeah well,” Sonata reached for her bag as she pulled out, what appeared to be, a brain in a jar. “I have magical genie that can grant me any wish I want. What do you think of that?” Another shot rang through the air as it destroyed the jar and the brain in it. “NO! My magical genie!” “I have no intention to kill you both because you're not my targets.” Death Gun said. “Come, let us talk.” “Normally I would, but I think Sonata might not trust after destroying….her magical genie thing.” Kaoru said only for her attention to caught by a noise behind. As she turned around a portal appeared a few inches away from Sonata. “....Sonata...this magical genie of yours...would it happen to be a displaced?” “Yeah why?” “You summoned one.” Death Gun said. “All units, clear the vicinity now. “A little late don’t you think?” said a mysterious voice coming from the portal. “Then again it wouldn’t matter if you moved out of the way or not,” The figure began to walked from out of the portal. To Kaoru’s surprise it was an with anthro pony with red eyes and blonde mane, wearing a white coat. “Now who the dumbass that shot my token?” Kaoru and Sonata simply pointed a finger/hoof at Death Gun like children putting the blame on someone else. “Really…” Death Gun said. “Sigh...people these days.” “Well you did fire at us first so you’re the one that started mister Texas ranger.” Kaoru said. “When you first saw me, you showed aggression and my guards are trained to take out those who show aggression.” Death Gun said. “Which means that it’s still your fault, because they work for you. And if they fuck up then you’re to blame for it.” Gremmy said as the Ghoul and pony nodded in agreement. “So who the guy that looks like something from a horror movie reject?” “My name is Death Gun.” Death Gun said emotionlessly. “....Really?....That name’s suck.” “I can’t remember my name or my past. What do you expect.” Death Gun said. “Fair enough, so give me a reason why I shouldn’t kick your ass for destroying my token?” Before Death Gun could reply, he heard a series of sirens from a distance. “It would seem our time is cut short.” Death Gun said as a Stealth Black Hawk decloaks behind him. “And my reason, I did not know what’s a token.” He entered the helicopter as it takes into the air and disappears in a distance. “Show off.” Kaoru said as she turned her attention at Gremmy. “So mind telling me who you are pony?” “The name’s Gremmy, Master of Imagination and….the genie that Sonata mentioned earlier.” Gremmy said as Sonata latched herself Gremmy. “Yay! My Genie is alive!” “For the last time I’m not your genie Sonata.” Gremmy said only for Sonata to rub his head. “I wish for raining tacos.” “....I’m starting to regret giving you my token.” “My name is Kaoru, the ghoul of Maretropolis.” Kaoru said as she extended a hand to shake Gremmy’s. “Pleasure to meet you Kaoru.” Gremmy said as he shook the ghoul’s hand. “So care to explain who that guy was that ran off like a bitch?” “All I know is that I was ordered to investigate that guy that ran off. For some reason Chrysalis see him as a threat to some degree, and she wanted info on him.” “Info as in whether he’s insane or just an idiot that doesn’t know the meaning of keeping your organization a secret. I’m going with the second one on that guy.” “We might want to leave here. I prefer not to deal with the police like I did back home when ever my sister get into trouble.” “Fair enough, plus I’m on the Maretropolis’s wanted list. We’ll take you to our base so we can talk some more.” Kaoru said as she jump from rooftop to rooftop. “Follow me!” She yelled as Gremmy followed with Sonata riding on his shoulders. (League of Vigilante Justice.) “So you two found the idiot who ruined my cooking show?!” Nashiro asked. “Pretty much yeah. Though I think we might want to boost up on our defenses seeing how he can shoot through our kagune.” Kaoru said as she showed her damage kagune still recovering. “That’s impossible!” Nashiro gasped. “Oh it’s possible, which means we need Adagio to help us out if we have a run in with Death Gun and his cronies.” “But I wonder, how did he developed a weapon that could easily cut through our kagune.” Nashiro said. “My guess is he has a connection with one of the displacers that send displaced humans to equestrias.” Gremmy said as he place Sonata down. “But that’s just a guess in my book.” “That could be possible.” Sonata said. “Oh yeah, I want the sky to rain tacos!!!” “I told you I’m not a….you know what fuck it.” With a snap of a finger, Gremmy simply point outside as it began to rain tacos from the sky. “There, happy now?” “YAY!!!” Sonata squealed and heads outside as she started dancing under the rain of tacos. “She’s your teammate? How the hell hasn’t she gotten herself killed yet?” “Have you ever heard of Deadpony?” Adagio asked. “Oh...so no matter what happens to her, she’ll be fine in about a few minutes or so.” “Yes.” Adagio answered. “.........” “What’s wrong now?” Adagio asked. “Nothing, just trying to figure out if the constant of her getting killed a lot has cause any damage to her brain.” “Never thought about that.” Adagio said. “Aria, don't even think about it. “What? I wasn’t doing anything this time.” Aria said as she hid the bat she was holding behind herself. “Why do I even bother…” Adagio muttered. “Back to the topic at hand,” Kaoru said waving a hand at the doctor pony. “Can you figure out how to deal with Death Gun damaging our Kagunes?” “That might be tricky. I need the weapons he use against your Kagunes.” “Oh! I have on of his bullets stuck in my genies token thing.” Sonata said as she handed her the bullet. “Excellent. Now I can find out ho-wait…This is a normal sniper round.” “Really? Huh? Oh well, why not use the bullet that’s still stuck in Kaoru’s tail thing?” “That could work.” “Wait wha?” “I wouldn-.” Kaoru was cut off mid sentence as Sonata plucked the bullet out of her Kagune. “OW!” “Here you go doc.” Sonata said as she passed the half melted bullet to the doctor. “I shall find out how this bullet destroyed your Kagune.” “Good, because I prefer not to come back to HQ with holes in me.” “So...what now?” Sonata asked. “How are we going to go against Death Gun?” “I might be able to help with that one.” Gremmy answered. “Master of Imagination standing right in front of you all.” “But he could be on our side but went for a different approach. He did say Laughing Coffin protects the innocent and their after the villains that we faced. But I don't know why they’re after the Power Ponies.” Sonata said. “Hence the reason why we have to stop them.” Chrysalis said as she enters the room “If those idiots attack the power ponies, then they’ll think that we sent them there and the meeting we have with them would be meaningless to clear Kaoru’s name.” “Explain please?” Gremmy asked. “I ate a child’s mother when I was starving to death.” “Ah, that would make anypony see you as a criminal. Okay guess I’ll have to stay here for a while then to help you out. But I’m only here until the meeting between you and the power ponies are done. Have to get back home before my daughter’s born.” “You better do once you have the chance dreamy boy.” A feminine voice said. Everybody turns around and see a dark pink pony sitting on a chair with her legs resting on a table. She was wearing a tight Tactical catsuit. “You should improve your security firewall systems because it took me less than 30 seconds.” “I take you’re with Laughing Coffin correct?” Gremmy asked as he glared at the dark pink pony. “Why yes.” She said. “Where are my manners, the name is Pinkamena Diane Pie.” “Care to explain why you’re here, and why I shouldn’t turn you into atoms?” Chrysalis asked glaring daggers at Pinkamena. “My,my, my, such threats. The reason I'm here, is to talk.” She said. “Let’s just say my boyfriend plan didn't work since a bright light appeared out of nowhere. Who wouldn't miss that.” “No shit captain state the obvious, but that really answer my question to the fullest.” “Anyway, We’re here not to kill the Power Ponies. The reason Death Gun threatened them is to teach them a lesson.” Pinkamena said. “Why, let’s just say Zapp is too brash and always head first. Fili-second who is my doppelganger doesn't take the gravity of the situation seriously. Saddle rager needs to learn courage.” “Yeah because making a threat like that won’t have any repercussions what-so-ever.” “Maybe. But I know the Power Ponies stay idle for long.” Pinkamena said. “And Kaoru, don't worry, Laughing Coffin is not hunting you down.” “Oh thank god. I thought I had to wear another costumes. Sonata! Burn the costumes! We don’t need them anymore!” “Aw come on!!!” Sonata whined. “Oh and by the way, I suggest you upgrade your security systems. It's pathetic.” Pinkamena said. “Oh I’m sorry, incase you haven’t notice.” Aria said as a piece of the roof left a few inches away from Pinkamena. “We don’t have the funds or the materials to upgrade our piece of shit of a HQ.” “That we can help you with.” Pinkamena snapped her fingers as three squads of armored soldiers appeared out of nowhere. “Well….that was unexpected.” Chrysalis said. “Wait what’s the catch?” “The League of Vigilante Justice and Laughing Coffin have the same goal. Deal with those who threatened the innocent.” Pinkamena said. “But we made ourselves public to drive the attention on us but not you.” “So you want a team up, is that it?” “Correct. And I'm giving you two squads of engineers. They have access to the materials you need and will help you with the security and development of your base. The the last squad are ordered to guard the base and will not let anyone who is not part of the league in. But if you want them to train you, good luck as they are ruthless in battle.” “Noted. So is that all or is there something else you wanna tell us?” “Yes. Kaoru, the Power Ponies have increased their efforts to search for you.” Pinkamena warned. “I suggest you bring one of my men to follow you.” She gestured to one of the armored soldiers who are holding a Famas which has a Acog scope and a grenade launcher. “That won’t need. I have Arima to keep an eye on her in case they try to capture her.” “Still just to be safe.” Pinkamena said. “I better get going. Oh and don't tell this to my boyfriend.” “And who is your boyfriend?” Chrysalis asked. “Death Gun.” Pinkamena answered. “If he hears about this, he’s going to give an hour long lecture about resources and stuff.” “We won’t tell him.” said Sonata. “Good.” She said as she make her way to the exit. “Engineers, get to work now.” Was all she said and left the base.The Engineers took out several tools as they started to maintain and upgrade the base. “Well...I’m going to head off to bed.” Chrysalis said as she walked off. “Tomorrow I have a mission for you and Trixie to investigate a mysterious hideout at the edge of the city. For some reason some weird stuff have been coming out of it, and it’s causing damage to the city. Find out who’s in charge of that place and bring him down.” “That area has been dealt with 2 months ago ma’am.” One of the soldiers said. “Really now? Then care to explain why the city was attacked by a plague of mosquito a few hours ago?!” “That swarm came from the southwest of the city. The hideout is at the North.” He said. “Aria, show them the video.” Chrysalis said as Aria show them where the swarm came from. “You may have taken care of the building, but you did look underneath it. There a secret doorway that leads down stairs to a secret facility. Whoever it is that’s down there is the cause of that swarm.” “I'll inform my superiors about these.” He said and left. “Good, the mission will start tomorrow. Get some rest team, because tomorrow is going to be a busy day.”
Chapter 9: Mission Failed(House of Evolution) “So this is the place Chrysalis was talking about?” Kaoru asked pointing at the giant building. “Correct.” One of the soldiers said. “Be advised, multiple hostile are sighted inside the building proceed with caution.” “Let me try something.” Kaoru said as she simply walked up to the building, and knocked on the door. “Hello! Anybody home?!” “I don’t think they want to answer ma’am.” “Worth a shot.” Kaoru said as she knock the door down by force. “Guess we’ll have to go in by force. You guys survey the area, but I want two of you to come with me incase something happens.” “Yes ma’am.” “Alrighty then, let’s do some exploring.” Kaoru said as she and two soldiers enter into the building. As they entered into the build, the camera that was outside on the side began to scan the girl and the ponies. “Hm….interesting. Maybe this one might be useful to test something out for me.” (Inside) “Man look at this place! It looks like something that you would see in a sci-fi movie or something.” Kaoru said as she looked around the room. “Whoever works here must be working on some kind of weapon or something.” “Its pretty obvious ma'am.” The soldier on her left said. “Really? What gave it away?” Kaoru asked sarcastically. “Was it because of the fucking test tube in the room? Or was because of the organs on the tables?” “No...it's that cannon standing behind you.” He said. “....Nopony likes a smartass….what are your names anyway?” “Kreig.” “Smoke.” “Okay Kreig and Smoke. Nopony likes a smartass.” “Understood.” Krieg said and placed several C4s in the room. [I wouldn’t do that if I was you.] said a mysterious voice over the speakers in the room. [Not like using C4 will do anything.] Smoke looked at every single speakers in the room and shot it with his Benelli M4 Shotgun. [Well someone’s trigger happy. Then again it comes to no surprise when you low intelegent pony.] Both Soldiers saw a camera at the other side of the room. “We have no time with your pathetic talks weakling.” Krieg said. “You better escape while you have the chance.” [Like I’m afraid of a bunch of trigger happy ponies. This is my home, the house of evolution. You think you can threaten me in my domine?” “Yes...because the one who takes risk wins.” A distorted voice spoke. The rest turned around and see Death Gun behind them. [Oh? And who might you be?] “Oh me, I go by many names…I'm very sure you saw my broadcast.” Death Gun said. [Not really, I been busy working on the ultimate weapon to even care who you are.] “The weapon which you work so hard on that controls Mosquitoes that carry deadly diseases. Oh and there are others more I know you're building.” Death Gun said. [Who said she was my ultimate weapon of evolution?] Just as he said that, the floor that they were standing began to elevate down. [She was just a prototype to test out certain features for my latest creation.] “Looks like I'm gonna need to endure this pathetic weakling talks.” Krieg said. “Agreed.” Smoke said. [Big talk coming from a human. Let’s see how confident you are when you face off against Carnage Kabuto.] Moments later the four found themselves in a large white room as they reach the floor. Standing in the room was humanoid like beetle staring at them with murderous intent. “So you’re the ones that the doctor said I can kill? HA! This should be interesting.” Kabuto said as he cracked his knuckles. “A mutated Beetle…..really?” Krieg deadpanned. [I wouldn’t be calling him that if I were you.] “Yeah whatever. I still can't take him seriously enough.” Krieg said. “But if he's a threat, I will take it seriously. “Hey! Which one of you am I going to fight?!” “I am.” Death Gun said. “You? HA! You won’t last very long.” “Oh...I will. Do not judge your opponents appearances weakling.” Death Gun said as he laughed darkly. “Oh really? Then how about you show me how strong you are human?” “Why don’t you look into my eyes and find out.” Death Gun said and revealed his skeleton mask. “You expect me to be scared of that?” Kabuto said as he disappeared in a flash. “How sad.” “How about you hit me with your best shot.” Death Gun offered. “With pleasure.” He said as punched Death Gun in the face send him flying into a wall. Kabuto smiled evilly at his work and noticed Death Gun unscathed at all. “That was your best shot...pathetic. Even your grandmother can punched harder than that.” Death Gun said. “Or better yet, your mother.” “Coming from the bag bones who can’t even fight back.” Kabuto said, still smiling evilly. “Face it, you have be scary looking, but you’re all talk.” “If you think that way, why don't you use your ultimate form than.” Death Gun suggested. “I don’t waste my energy on someone who’s all talk but no bark.” “Oh fine...if you don’t want to show me your ultimate form, I'll just have to kill you now.” Death Gun said with glee and takes out his Black Star Type 54. “A gun? You’re gonna use a small little weapon on me?” “Oh this is no ordinary weapon...it's a cursed weapon. And you are on its kill list.” Death Gun said as he pointed his gun at Kabuto. “Okay, I’ll humor you for once. Go ahead and shoot me if you can?” “Oh I will.” Death Gun said and pulled the trigger. The pistol let’s out a loud bang as a small .45 bullet hits Kabuto’s chest and bounced off. “Was that all? Tsh weak.” “Hey, bone dude. Didn’t you say that gun can kill anyone with one hit?” Kaoru asked. “Give it one second.” Death Gun answered. “I'm going to crush you like a bu-” Kabuto stopped in mid sentence and clutched his chest in pain and coughed out blood. Death Gun later started to laugh and walked towards Kabuto. “Surprised? This gun you see here is called a Black Star Type 54. Or as I would like to call it Death Gun. You see, the bullets doesn’t kills the victim, the curse does. When the bullet hits anything living, the victim soon suffers a series of heart attacks within thirty seconds. Most died within ten though…Let's see how long you last.” “......You real are a weakling.” Kabuto said as he punched Death Gun in the face sending him face first onto the floor. “You really think something like that is going to kill me?” [If you haven’t heard, this is the house of evolution. Death from a gun like that is nothing compare to something like that. I was hoping you would be an interesting test dummy for Kabuto, but it seems I was wrong. Kabuto kill them.] “So much for that plan.” Kaoru said as she summoned her kagune. “Any ideas mister big shot?” “Let the boss handle it.” Krieg said. “Yeah let him handle it. He's been holding back the entire time.” Smoke said. “Also, I'm very sure our boss is forgetting something important.” He looked at Death Gun as Kabuto punched him non-stop. “What the matter bone head? Where’s that confident of you killing me go?” Kabuto continues to punch Death Gun even more. “I can keep this up till next Saturday.” ‘Wait next week is Saturday? Saturday, Saturday, Saturday, Saturday.’ Death Gun thought until a suddenly realise something important. “FFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKK” He yelled punching Kabuto in the face sending him through several walls. “I screwed up!!!!!” In an instant, Death Gun takes out a Samsung Galaxy. “It's Pinkamena birthday and I forgot!” He shouted and search through the Internet for a restaurant. “Agilo Da French, Good enough. Gotta go now people! Take care of the rest while I’m gone!” In an instant he disappeared with trail of smoke that heads up to the elevator shaft., causing him to stop for a moment. “The hell are you yelling about?” “I got a date with Pinkamena! She'll kill me if I don't make it in time!!!” “......Seriously?” Kaoru said. “You’re fighting a giant bug, and all you’re thinking about is your fucking date?!” “Um...he’s out cold ma’am.” Smoke said and gestured to Kabuto who is unconscious. “You know for guy who’s supposed to be good at killing, you’re not very good at it Death Gun.” “Well he is serious when he's in the job but when it comes to his personal life, he’s like that.” Krieg said. “....No comment. Anyway let’s just find the idiot in charge here and get some-.” Kaoru was cut off mid sentence as she felt her upper left body being torn off by something at extreme speed. “Thing?” [Did you really think that little attack would keep him down? You all really must think lightly of Carnage Kabuto if you let your guard down like that?] “W-What just happen-?” Kaoru didn’t get the chance to speak as she felt a fist from Kabuto, hit her in face and sent her flying into a wall. “Hehehehe! What a weakling, it left like I was bunching a piece of paper.” Kabuto said as he cracked his neck. “Guess playing dead was worth it, if it meant doing that.” “Well shit.” Smoke muttered. “Hey, idiots.” Adagio said over their communicators. “What the hell is going? Why is Kaoru’s life signs going in the red?” “We just encountered a over-sized mutated Beetle humanoid. Weapons are ineffective against it except Death Gun’s pistol.” Smoke said over the comms. “We need immediate evac.” “If his gun the one that can kill, why is it still standing like nothing happen then? Some useful weapon that thing is if can go through something like that. Look just get Kaoru back to HQ, this mission is over.” “There should be a teleporter installed into your base command center, use it. The Engineers will guide you through the instructions.” Smoke said “We’re still trying to get the power going for it to work. Look just get Kaoru and make your way back outside. There’s a device on Kaoru’s wrist that will get you back here.” “Roger that. Boss we got to get out of here.” Death Gun looked at Smoke and nods. “What makes you think I’ll let you escape worms?” Kabuto asked as he charged at the two ponies that were heading towards Kaoru. Before Kabuto could reach them, a small crystal landed on chest and froze him into place. “That will not hold him for long. Go now!” Death Gun said. Smoke pressed the device on Kaoru’s wrist thus teleported everyone out. “Now then before anything else happens, you get your sorry ass back here to HQ as well. We need to have a little talk...well mostly with Chrysalis. I’ll be busy trying to patch Kaoru up.” (League of Vigilante Justice HQ…) “YOU HAVE GOT TO THE MOST IDIOTIC, DUNDER HEADED, POOR EXCUSE FOR A SUPERHERO I HAVE EVER MET BEFORE IN MY LIFE!!!” Chrysalis yelled as her face begun to turn raging red. “And I’ve seen some that aren’t that poorly at being a hero or vigilante!” “With all due respect ma’am, you sent us into uncharted territory with no information of the enemy.” Krieg retorted. “Be thankful we got out in time.” “Your mission was to collect data on the place, not to get into a fight with some mutant beetle thing that looks like something from a rejected video game character!” “You mean this information.” Smoke said as he showed Chrysalis a thumb drive. “Yeah, yeah congratulation on getting it. I’m pissed at your leader for almost getting our rookie killed. From what Adagio told me of the damage, Kaoru is missing half of vital organs mainly the heart and her left lung. Almost all her bones are either shatter or broken, and not only that half of her brain is missing as well.” Chrysalis said as she took a seat at her desk. “If it wasn’t for Gremmy and that weird bracelet thing that cancels displaced human’s powers, Kaoru would’ve been dead by now.” “I'm going to ask my boss to orbital bomb it.” “Don’t bother, I sent Moondancer to see if they were still in the same place. From what she told me they pretty left somewhere else. Plus I wouldn’t do an orbital strike unless you every hero including Celestia and Luna to come after all of us. Plus Gremmy is still here and he wouldn’t like it.” “Sigh, so any new assignments?” Krieg asked. “Just do what you usually do. Go throughout the city and kill anypony that is committing a crime. Also bring the dead bodies here as well.” “Yes ma’am.” Both Soldiers saluted and left the room. “Also send your boss in here. I have a few words I would like to say to him.” “Uh...he’s here but in a shape of a pretzel because Pinkamena pop by.” Smoke said. “Just get him in here before I screw up both of your molecular structures!” Chrysalis ordered as her hooves started to glow. “And I doubt you two don’t want to be mares for the rest of your lives?” “I doubt so we will have a family of our own. We both were once terrorist and commit a sin we cannot forget.” Krieg said coldly. “Does it look like I care about your past? Just go get the idiot.” Later Death Gun entered the room but his body was bent and shaped into a pretzel which caused Chrysalis to look at him wide eye. “Don’t ask.” “You know I have to pretzel boy, what the hell happen to you?” “Pinkamena happened.” “You’re not being specific, what happened that made her do this to you?” “I was late for our date.” Death Gun answered. “What date?” “It was her birthday and I forgot about it. But she found out and did this to me.” “....I was gonna chew you out for almost getting Kaoru killed, but I think seeing you like this is punishment enough. What I don’t understand is how is it that you can take a punch to the face by a mutant beetle, but you marefriend can turn you into a pretzel?” “I’m wearing an armor that is made of Starship metal, Vibranium, Orichalcum, Mythril, Adamantium and Grade S Titanium.” He explained. “That beetle uses Kinetic energy to punch so my armor absorb the energy and stores it for later use. But Pinkie is just Pinkie.” “....Fair point I guess.” “Almost forgot, The Power Ponies are close to Kaoru’s trail.” Death Gun warned. “Ugh, bucking Lance. It been a month and that idiot still hasn’t gotten that meeting with the Power Ponies on the way.” “That's not all, heros from other parts are to searching for Kaoru.” “....That’s it I patients is running low, and right now I am tempting on have Eto unleash hell upon them...But I can’t because Gremmy said that needs a little more time.” “Also my men encountered a group of heroes that goes by the name Cutie Marks something. I can't remember the name.” “Mother of Celestia what is it this time?” “I said my men encountered a group of teenage heroes and got away but the Heroes got hospitalized after the encounter.” Death Gun said. “.....That’s it.” Chrysalis said as she got up from her seat. “Send a message to the members of the league and have them wait outside of The Power Ponies HQ.” “I can’t. I'm a fucking pretzel and I can't reach for my communicator like this.” Death Gun said. “Well go tell you marefriend to do it then, I’m going on ahead to have little talk with a certain lightning boy.” “Have fun and take a couple of my men to escort you.” “I said to go to your marefriend and have send a message to league.” Chrysalis said as she exit the room. “Now go.” “Whatever.” He said as he exit the room only to find Pinkamena standing in front of him with her arms crossed. “Fuck…”
Chapter 10: Reflecting on the past“Lance, open the bucking door! This meeting have been put off long enough, and it’s time for you to do your part!” Chrysalis yelled as she banged on the power ponies HQ door. “I don’t care what your excuse is this time, we’re having the meeting whether you like it or not!” “Yeah bang on the door like a mad pony, that will get them to come out even quicker.” Gremmy said sarcastically. “Quiet you or I’ll castrate you in your sleep!” “I’ll shut up now.” The quincy said as he looked away from the enragged queen. “You think Lance did his part?” Trixie asked. “So far some of the police are not following Kaoru, but other heroes from different cities are still seeing her as a threat after what happen.” “Which is why we’re having the meeting now...it they would open the bucking door!” “We could always just bust the door open and go in.” Aria suggested. “What’s to stop us?” “......Fair point, maybe if we activated the alarm in this hunk of metal, then they’ll come out. Aria plant the explosive clay and C4 around the door. Everypony else get the buck back.” Chrysalis ordered as her fellow member ran off into an abandoned building near by. “If you don’t mind me asking Boss, but why are you so bent on this meeting anyway?” asked Adagio. “I mean you usually have no problem waiting for stuff like this.” “Let’s just say a while back before I became the leader of the League of Vigilantes, I trusted a certain lavender alicorn to help me with my powers….needless to say it was a mistake trusting her. One that I will regret for rest of my life.” (Three years ago) [Zero Zone] “What’s taking you so long to clear my name?!” “I’m trying, but the warden isn’t budging! And since Stopwatch and Zapp are missing, Mr. Winter refuses to assist. Look, I would help if I could, but my hooves are tied.” Masked Matterhorn said. “Can’t you get Celestia or Luna to do something? I’ve been in here for the past year and six months, and so far I been attacked, shanked, and almost molestia by the inmates...thought the last part wouldn’t be too bad if some of them were mares instead of colt.” “Just be thankful Clayton hasn’t moved you deeper into the facility. Fili-Second’s father isn’t a nice stallion to be around. And the Princess’s are… Away on business. Don’t know what though. Look, once Stopwatch is back, he’ll get Winter to drop the charges, I’ll see if I can get you a private cell away from the other inmates.” “You better not screw me over Masked Matterhorn.” Chrysalis said as she glared at the lavender alicorn. “Because if you are, then there will be hell to pay I’ll promise you that.” “Don’t get mad at me.” Mask said. “I’ll be back tomorrow, try not to let this place get the better of you.” And with that, the Alicorn left. “If only you knew what it’s like to be in this hellhole of a prison.” A couple of guards trotted by, dragging a light blue stallion with a white mane and green eyes. His cutie mark was a rainbow… They stopped and looked at Chrysalis’ cell number. “This looks like the cell…” One of them said. “Alright.” The other said as he opened the door and the other pushed the stallion in roughly. “Hey! Watch the feathers!” The stallion yelled, rubbing his wings as the gate closed. He looked to the Changeling and smirked. “Sup?” “Who the buck are you?” Chrysalis asked, raising a brow at the pony. “Names Glider, but I’m called Sleeper. You?” Glider smirked as he sat on his haunches. “I was called Atomic Changeling, but seeing how I’m here I’m called Chrysalis.” “Pleasure to meet ya. What’re you in here for?” “Science experiment gone wrong, got powers to kill a pony with the power of atoms, accidentally killed a pony during my berserk rampage, and now I’m here.” “Hah! Knew I wasn’t the only one!” Glider laughed. “This is my second time in here… Anyway, what do you plan on doing once you’re out?” “The sooner Masked Matterhorn clear things up with what happen, I’ll be going back to work at Power Pony HQ.” “Power Pony!? Hah! Those losers don’t know the real threat, or how to deal with it!” Glider chuckled. “Not that I blame them, they’re just thinking in the light.” “They’re not so bad...once you get past their naiveness and stupidness.” “Exactly. I know a group that isn’t naive if you’re ever sick of the goody toe hooves… And no, I don’t mean a gang, mob or crooks.” “Hm...what is this group you’re talking about?” “They’re a team of… Hero like ponies and… Well, I think there’s one griffon…” Glider tapped his chin with his wing. “Yeah, they’re vigilante’s who work outside the law. If you’re interested, when you’re out, go talk to a mare named Mercury, she’ll take you to see the ‘boss’.” “I’ll keep that in mind if things go south for me, but I’m sure things won’t. Just because the power ponies are naive, they won’t leave me in this mad place for long….I hope.” “Well, if they don’t get you out, ask the guard for a phone call and dial all eights.” He smirked as the guards came back to the cell. “Lettin me out?” One sighed. “Yes…” “Great! Open the cell, and give that Pale Heart mare my regards when she gets here.” He said slyly. “Later Atomic!” “Yeah...later.” (Four months later) “.........” Chrysalis said nothing as she simply glared daggers at the lavender alicorn. In turn, the Alicorn glared back. “I don’t know what you want from me!” “I want out of this place dammit! You said you would figure out a way to clear my name after that incident back at your lab. So far nothing has changed since I been here, and it seems like I’m serving out my crime that you caused.” “I caused!? What do you want, pampering!? You want to be in charge!? I’m sick of your whining! If you don’t want to be with us, then you don’t have to!” Mask yelled. “What I want is get out of this place! I join the team because I figure I can make a difference in this city, and join a team of ponies that I can my friends or even better my family!” “Tell me what you want from me! This teams becoming harder to manage with half of us around the world!” “I want out of this place! Do you know how awful this place has been for me for the past few months?!” “Fine! Get out!” Matterhorn’s face turned red with rage. “W-What do you mean?” “You said you wanted out, you’re out. I can’t risk you or the others over something like this. If we can’t work together, might as well not work at all.” Matterhorn stated. “This isn’t your fault alone, I don’t want to endanger you because of my emotions.” Chrysalis’s left eye twitched from what she’s hearing from The Masked Matterhorn. “Y-You can’t be serious. You can’t kick me out of the team like this. I’ve been doing all the electronic, security updates, weapon making, and construction of the Power Pony HQ. You can’t just kick me out and leave here.” “Gadget’s been working on that for a month. But don’t blame her, she doesn’t know about this. White Asylum’s in good hooves…” Matterhorn said shakily. “Your records have been wiped, so any prior charges have been cleared up.” “.....Is this some kind of joke to you?” “No, I’m never humorous with these kinds of things… I’m sorry…” “.......You’re dead to me….Masked Matterhorn.” “I’m dead to a lot of ponies…” Matterhorn said, her face blank. “So this is how it is then? You work for you and your friends and the next thing I know, you screwed me over.” “I was hoping we could resolve this, but you seem to verbally attack me every week. We’re supposed to be a team, not a club.” Mask replied. “I tried to be reasonable, but you just don’t seem to get it… We’re not just here for our friends and family, we’re here for others friends and families, and we should be willing to sacrifice our own happiness for theirs.” “And what does that make me then? Just somepony that you can just use for your own personal gain? Do you even know what it’s like being in a place like this for the past year and four months? Oh wait, you wouldn’t know that would you? Seeing how you pretty much replaced me. I bet you would replace Zapp or somepony else if they were in the same condition I was in.” “Stop it…” Matterhorn growled. “How would you define a good hero as? A whiney, selfish mare that doesn’t care who she hurts!? You threaten to get your way, you act outside the law, and you disregard others safety! Gadget isn’t replacing you, she’s filling in your shoes!” “Which is pretty much saying I’m being replaced. Don’t try to sugarcoat it Masked Matterhorn. Figures when I do something that isn’t in your so called rule book, you just pretty think you have the right to kick somepony out, or just replace them with somepony that does. I do what I do because unlike you who are willing to let criminals serve their time jail, I make sure they don’t come back and do the same crime again or even worse.” “And that’s where you’re fault is… Do you know how many times I’ve stuck my neck out for you? Well, it was enough to get me in serious trouble. Red had to go to Zero Zone, and I had to apologize to the chief of police twice and promise it wouldn’t happen again! He’s already threatened to make the entire team fugitives!” Mask said. “Stopwatch is already on a tight leash, and he’s done more to keep you on this team than me! The only reason I don’t back you up anymore than I have is because… Because you don’t just threaten the criminals… You threaten me...” “Only because you kept getting in the way of me killing them off me killing the criminals that were escaping. You think letting them go will change anything? No, killing them will prevent them from harming anymore citizens from getting hurt. Or did you forget what happened to those kids at the orphanage when you let Iron Heart go?” “Or did you forget that some criminals have families too? Or did you think that I didn’t want you to be a monster!? I thought I could keep the heat off you, but it seems like you never cared about this team… Think of it this way, you’re free to do whatever the hell you want, and the law and me won’t screw you again. You can kill, threaten, and brutalise ponies to your hearts content without anypony dragging you down.” Matterhorn said, her face only faltering a bit. “Mark my words Masked Matterhorn.” A white magical aura started to appear around herself. “The next time we meet, I’ll make you pay for bucking me over like this.” The queen turned her attention at the wall behind herself, as she blasted a hole through it revealing the outside. “Oh and before I go, here’s a little parting present from me.” Chrysalis pulled out a small device as she press the blue button on it. Seconds later, the alarm inside the prison went off as all the cell doors within the place were open. “Hope you can recapture all the criminals that we captured and put in jail? Be careful though, some of them are serial killers that will kill without mercy.” “No!” Masked Matterhorn screamed, tears streaming down her face freely. “What have you done!?” “If you would’ve just gotten me out sooner, than none us this would’ve happened. I would’ve handled me getting fired from the team pretty well, but when you’ve been in here for the past year and four months getting used like a sex toy. You tend to get….creative.” “You were going to be set free!” Mask screamed in anger. “I finally got Clayton to drop the charges!” “Well you should’ve done it sooner.” Chrysalis said as she walked outside. “Give my regards to your fellow members….well...if any of them are left alive.” Mask just watched, heartbroken as nightmarish ponies ran rampant. “I hate you Chrysalis…” Crysalis walked up to ‘Mercury’s’ house. “Guess this must be the place then huh?” She said as she knocked on the door. “Hello, is anypony in there?” There was a yelp, and wary hoofsteps coming towards the door from the other side. “Are you w-with th-the authorities?” “If I was then I wouldn’t be knocking on door now would I?” “That makes no sense, do police just barge into houses? If that was true, then-” There was a bang. “Sorry, got carried away.” The door opened, revealing a dark mare with silver mane and gold eyes. “What is your reason for being here?” “I was told this was the place where I can join a group called Vigilante. Is this the place?” Chrysalis asked. The mare stared blankly at Chrysalis for a moment before shaking her head. “Sorry, zoned out… Meadow! When were we called The Vigilante’s!?” “Since a month ago! We got second page of the news!” A male voice cried out. “Oh… Sorry about that, I didn’t know we were called anything. I’m Monochrome Sunset.” “Chrysalis, it’s nice to meet you. Can I come in?” “No.” She said before slamming the door. But moments later, the door reopened. “Sorry about her, she’s absent minded.” An Earth Pony mare said in an almost motherly voice. “Come in, come in!” “I hope this team won’t screw me over like the power ponies did.” (Present Time) “.....Damn, that’s messed up.” Trixie said with a shock expression on her face. “After what happen with the power ponies, I joined a group of ponies called Vigilantes. It was nice really, it felt like I was home. Especially when I meet her.” “Who’s her?” “Grape Juice. The mare that help me master my powers over atoms. Speaking of mastering, are the explosive set?” Sonata saluted as she the detonator in her hoof. “Good, now blast the door open.” “Fire in the hole!” Sonata said as she pressed the button, and exploded the door of the Power Pony HQ. “It’s the fourth of July! YAY!” “What that really necessary?” Gremmy asked. “I mean I could’ve just moved us inside?” “I prefer to make myself known.” Chrysalis said as she enters the building. “Masked Matterhorn! I know you’re in here! Come out now, or I’ll rip this place apart atom by atom!” And just like that, a grey mare wearing a black winter hat trotted out. “What in Equestria!? What is wrong with you!?” “Where is the Masked Matterhorn pony? We have a meeting with her and her teammates.” “She’s out right now, but told me to tell you that she’ll be back in an hour, there’s a botanical garden problem as well as a zombie outbreak.” The grey mare said. “It’s just me, Psycho, Aurora and Reaper.” “Fine, then we will wait for her and the team to return from their mission.” Chrysalis said as she, Trixie, Gremmy, Sonata, Aria, and Adagio entered the building. “This place has a mess hall right?” “It has messy halls, yeah… I Don’t know about a mess hall though. You can go look, I’m new to this place.” “A place where we can eat. I want to finish telling my friends about my past.” “Kay, follow me.” The grey mare said as she trotted towards the mess hall. “Good, because right now I’m hungry and I forgot to eat this morning seeing how I was enraged at the moment.”
Chapter 11: Vigilante(Power Pony HQ) [Mess Hall] “So....this is the mess hall that the power ponies eat in?” Chrysalis said as she looked around the room they were in. “It’s impressive I have to say.” “Does this place have a taco machine?” Sonata asked. “Please say they do have one.” “No, but there are tacos in the fridge.” The grey mare said. “Would you like me to make you one?” “YES!!!” Sonata said as her eyes widen at what she heard. “Take me to the tacos at once.” The grey mare seemed a bit shocked, but complied. “While we wait for the alicorn and Lance to return, I’ll continue my story about my interaction with Vigilantes.” (three years ago) “And that’s pretty much my story in a nutshell really.” said Chrysalis as she wrapped up what she went through. “Hmm… Okay. You’re in if you can play by our ‘rules’. They’re simple, and even a common criminal could follow these… Not that I’m calling you a criminal, but some of our members used to be crooks.” Mercury said as she sat down in a lounge chair. She gestured to the couch in front of her. “I might as well be labeled as one after what I did back in prison.” “Doesn’t matter. I have a saying, ‘if you can change yourself a little bit, your past can be left behind’... Doesn’t make much sense, does it?” “Surprisingly it does make sense when you think about it.” “Good to see some other person gets my philosophies. Anyway, are you ready to hear the rules? Even vigilante’s need some kind of code.” Mercury said. “Sure.” “Rule one: Do not kill a fellow vigilante. No matter how much you hate members like Turf, Glider or Sourpuss, they are your family to protect. The longer you’re with us, the stronger the will is to protect you like that, but if you kill one of us the rest might just kill you. Got it?” “Got it.” Chrysalis nodded as she continued to listen. “Rule Two: Do not steal from a fellow Vigilante. There are some thieves in the group, so this rule was made to stop those who were stolen from don’t kill the thief and thus they too die. But if you steal it with the intention of a prank or giving it back after the day is finished, you’re fine… Just don’t do it often...” “So I guess stealing candy or food from them is out of the option huh?” “Yes.” Mercury nodded seriously. “Rule Three: Do not kill police officers. We don’t need the heat, and they’re not all corrupt. Understood?” “Understood.” “And Rule Four: If a Vampire is involved, do not engage unless The Master says otherwise.” “.....What?” “Yes, Vampire’s… Nopony believed it either, even I didn’t. But there are Vampire’s in the city. Most are quiet, stealing blood from the Red Cross to survive, but some aren’t as… tame as others. The Master wishes to give them a chance to explain if it was a mistake.” Mercury said. “Um...question, who is this master you speak of?” “You’ll meet him once we’ve established you in the team.” Mercury said. “But if you’re serious enough about joining, you’ll meet him. Can you follow these rules?” “These rules are much better than the power ponies rules. So yeah, I can follow these rules.” “So how long before you broke one of the four rules?” Aria asked only for Chrysalis to glare at her. “None, I was pretty much your good little pony...just with the exception of killing criminals. Now let me finish my story.” “That’s good to hear. Now, there’s one more… Thing you need to know. Since you’re new to your powers, you’ll have to go through some training. One of our trainers are going to be in charge of you. Until you're done with that, you’ll be a ‘Acolyte’... I think… Not sure if that’s the right word… You’ll be at the bottom until your trainer says you’re ready.” Mercury explained. “Trainer?” “Yes, like a mentor. Want to meet her?” Mercury asked. “S-Sure I guess.” “You don’t need to stutter. She’s very nice. Right now she’s at central park doing a drug bust with two other members.” “Isn’t that where a lot of police ponies get killed for entering that place?” “Yeah, but I think you’ll be fine.” Mercury smirked. “If you’re scared, I could have Monochrome take you.” “I’m not scared, though I wouldn’t mind having somepony to watch my back this when I go there again.” “Yeah! I got your back! Call me Fallover!” Monochrome said excitedly. “Haha! She said call me.” Sonata said only for Aria to shoot her in the face. “Ow!” “Um...okay….is she always like this?” Chrysalis asked as she whispered into Mercury’s ear. “Most of the time, but she’s really strong and very loyal.” Mercury replied. “Okay then...Fallover. Then you’ll come with me to central park to meet with my trainer.” “Yay! Follow me!” Fallover said after she put a white mask on that covered her full face. “Why do I get the feeling this won’t end well for me.” “Bet ya five bits you had bad stuff happen to you, while Fallover pretty much had good stuff happen to her.” Aria said. “In a way yes. This was one of my first personal lessons that I wish would’ve been done to me with less...pain.” (Central Park) [Abandon build] “Okay….so care to explain to me why bad stuff seems to happen to me, but not to you?” Chrysalis asked as she fell to the ground. “I dunno. Maybe it’s because I’ve already lost my bad luck.” Fallover said. “Either that or the universe hates you.” “The universe does not hate me-.” Just as she said that, the floor that Chrysalis was laying on gave way as she fell to the floor under them. “.....Don’t say a word.” “Okay. You alright?” Fallover asked, slightly worried. “No, I’m perfectly fine. I landed in a room full of gumdrops and ice cream.” Chrysalis said sarcastically. “Aw sweet! But we can’t have a snack right now, we’re just outside! And the shows about to start!” “....I’m surrounded by idiots.” “What was that...?” Fallover asked darkly. “N-Nothing, It was just an expression that’s all hehehehe….” Chrysalis said awkwardly. “Okay!” Fallover brightened up, using her magic to pull the Changeling up. “It’s about to start!” “What’s about to start?” “Just watch.” Chrysalis watched in surprise as a giant grey mare wearing odd clothes appeared… Or grew… She grew about as tall as a building. With her was a mare in full armor, wielding a warhammer in her hooves, and another mare with dark pink coat and yellow mane, wearing nothing but a blindfold. “The blindfolded mare is your mentor, her name is Cherry Berry, but she’s legally changing it to Grape Juice.” Fallover said. “Wait isn’t she the mare you had a crush on the moment you saw her?” Trixie asked. “*sigh* Yes Trixie, she was the mare that I had a crush on.” “Grape Juice huh?” Chrysalis said as she stared at the mare as a blush appeared across her face. “Interesting name.” “We call her Foresee, since she has the power to see things in the near future.” Fallover stated. And just after, gunshots went off and the giant mare started stomping in rage while the armored mare started hammering the gang members. “S-So this Grape Juice pony, how strong is she if you don’t mind me asking?” “She used to be the third strongest member of the team a few years back, but ever since an injury she sustained a while back, she’s just average strength, but she’s faster and smarter than an average pony. She’s also got echolocation, you know, like a bat.” Fallover answered. “Still considered one of our more feared members though. She mostly does training along with Lady Justice.” “Anything else that I need to know about her?” “She’s got two kids, Banana Fluff and Daisy Wish, but she’s still single oddly. Meh.” “Really now?” Chrysalis said as she stared at Grape Juice star struck. “Yeah…” Fallover said. Suddenly, an RPG was shot at the giant mare, but without even looking, she shrunk and Grape Juice hopped onto it, sending it towards a large amount of gang members, killing them instantly in a ball of fire. “Oh! That was awesome!” “And hot.” Chrysalis whispered as hearts started to appear in her eyes. The RPG pony stared in horror before getting knocked out by the armored mare. Said pony leaped twenty feet in the air and almost teleported in front of the onlookers. “Hello Fallover, what are you doing here?” She asked. “Oh! I brought Atomic here to meet Foresee!” Fallover replied. “Chrysalis, this is Lady Justice, AKA Injustice.” “It’s a pleasure to meet you Injustice.” Chrysalis said as she extended a hoof towards the mare, who took it gladly. “So you finally decided to join us. Sleeper was very clear he wanted you here. He may seem like a punk, but he has a good eye when it comes to new recruits.” Injustice said. “I’d take my helmet off, but who knows who’s watching. I hope to know you better.” “Buck! I got drooled on!” Screamed the grey mare… Or filly… as she trotted over with Grape Juice behind her. Chrysalis’s face turned scarlet as she looked at Grape Juice for a moment. “I-It’s understandable.” “What have I told you Alice? Don’t play with corpses.” Grape said before turning to Chrysalis and removing her blindfold, showing the Changeling her green eyes. “Who’s this?” “Your new sidekick!” Joked Fallover. “Grapey, meet Chrysalis!” “Nice to meet you Grape Juice.” “You too. Guess you’ll be stuck with me.” Grape said. “I have no problem with that.” “I see you’ve met Injustice. And please call me Foresee when we’re around work.” Grape said. “This is Fiddle, but we call her Alice Liddell since she has a Wonderland obsession.” “Why is she obsessed with Alice in wonderland? Not that I’m judging her or anything, just wondering.” “She… Read the book before her parents and sister died in a fire when her powers surfaced. They’re all related to the book, she grows, shrinks, can hover for some odd reason, etc, etc.” Fallover said. “Shut up you retarded whore!” Alice spat in anger. “What did you call me!?!?” Fallover’s mask turned black. “Do they get into fights with each other?” Chrysalis asked as she whispered to Injustice. “Indeed, but Alice is unstable and Fallover is vulnerable to verbal assault, so it’s like a steaming pot. Alice is our newest member besides you and has only been here two months.” Injustice replied quietly as Grape calmed them down. “I get the feeling this is going to be a common thing to see around back at the house.” “Don’t worry, those two aren’t around each other enough. Fallover’s been with us almost as long as I have, so she get’s her own house while Alice has to sleep at the ‘Den’.” Injustice stated. “You’ll be sleeping there until you get the hang of your powers.” “Finally, somepony that’s willing to help me with this power I have.” “What happen when you tried to train yourself in trying to master you atom powers?” Gremmy asked. “I accidentally turn a colt into a mare, flew up a burger joint, thank faust nopony was inside, and turned a mare into a colt.” When Grape was done calming the two down, she trotted over to Chrysalis. “Come with me and Injustice, we’re taking everyone back to the Den.” “S-Sure!... I mean sure.” “Fallover, you should go home. Didn’t Gizmo tell you he’d need you tomorrow?” Grape asked, and the unicorn gasped before galloping away. “Now, let’s go. Have any questions about the ‘family’?” “Not really, so far Fallover pretty much answered my questions on the way here.” “Okay.” They trotted for awhile until they arrived at a hotel with a red laser moving around, almost like it was searching for something. “This is the Den.” Injustice said, pointing at the building. “This is where most, if not all of the family goes.” “Interesting building. Why haven’t I noticed this?” “Because you weren’t looking. The only thing that would set this place apart from any other hotel would be the laser pointer Fritters uses on her sniper to scare any gangs off… Or shoot them.” Grape said. “Apple Fritters is our assassin, and she’s related to one of your former teammates.” She waved at the building, and the red light vanished. “If only The Power Ponies had this kind of equipment like you guys have, then maybe the place wouldn’t be attacked almost everyday.” “It’s not all glamorous. Mostly our security and gear are top notch, Gizmo’s doing, but he’s just one pony.” Grape Juice said as she trotted up to the door and knocked. There was a slider on the door that opened, showing a darkly dressed ninja-like mask. “What’s the password?” “What password!?” Grape asked. “The password I just made up.” “Open the bucking door so I don’t have to shoot your mouth off.” “Password accepted.” The mare unlocked the door and opened it. “Sorry, I had to do that.” “How are you related to Mistress Marevelous?” Injustice asked. “Very loosely, on her granny’s side.” She looked toward Chrysalis. “Hey, I’m Stealth Striker, or Apple Fritters is you wanna get personal.” “Ha! She said Fritters!” “Shut up Sonata.” “N-Nice to meet you Stealth Striker.” “Striker is a well trained assassin.” Injustice said. “With kickass guns, and not enough bubblegum!” Apple Fritters said. “I’m also a motherbucking crackshot!” “... A loud and obnoxious assassin…” Injustice added. “.....I’m a bit afraid of her at the moment right now.” “Don’t be, the rules apply to her as well.” Grape said. “Wait, you were scared of somepony other than Celestia?” Aria asked as she tried not to laugh. “Shut up! I was young and still learning, don’t judge me!” “Oh thank faust.” “‘Sides, not like I’d harm your pretty face.” Apple Fritters teased. “Now get to bed or I’ll blow all your bucking legs off!” And like that, all mares dashed away. “I’m not liking her that much right now.” Chrysalis said as she gained her composure. “She might be cranky.” Injustice sighed. “Things are tough here. She was most likely joking anyway…” “She’s paid to act like that.” Grape said, rolling her eyes. “Talk to her any other time besides when she’s on guard duty and she’s fun.” “Noted.” “Your room is on the fifth floor with the cloud trio. Room 508.” Grape said. “If you need me, I’m on the ninth floor in room 904 and Injustice is in room 906. Apple Fritter’s gonna be on ground level all night.” “Should I be worried about that?” “No, she’s just cranky since she’s guarding tonight and taking out a high valued target tomorrow. No sleep would piss even her off. She won’t hurt you though.” Grape said as she pressed the up button next to the elevator. The doors opened, and she, Alice, and Injustice trotted on before Chrysalis did the same. Alice pressed 4, Grape pressed five and Injustice pressed 9. “Well, at least they’re better than Twilight and her friends.” (Present time) “With my living arrangement set, I was pretty much a member of the Vigilantes.” Chrysalis said as she took a sip from her coffee cup. “For the next two weeks, Grape Juice had been training me to master my atomic powers. She was actually impressed at how fast the progress been going at.” “So did you sleep with Grape Juice at any point in time?” Aria asked. “Oh for the love of, what is with you and asking ponies questions like that?” “What? It’s an honest question.” “I have a better question… What happened to the Vigilante’s? Or better yet, why aren’t you still with them?” The grey Earth Pony asked, taking a bite of her taco. “You can thank Masked Matterhorn for that.” Chrysalis said as a grim expression appeared on her face. “During my fourth week at the Vigilante-.” Masked Matterhorn and Zapp trotted into the mess hall. “Chrysalis.” Mask said. “Well if it isn’t Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash, my old friends.” Chrysalis said sarcastically. “Haven’t seen you two in three years, how’s it been?” “You got Whisper, Faithless, and Soundhound killed after you freed Cupcake.” Zapp growled. “Really? Never really liked them seeing how they kept on taking money from me just to buy some food.” “They didn’t take money from you! They didn’t want you gone either! None of us did!” Zapp glared daggers at Chrysalis. “Ash, get away from her!” Mask sighed. “Look Chrysalis, we may not get along at all, but we all want what’s best for the city and our teams.” “Yeah because you’re doing a fine job at it. But it comes to no surprise that you would get somepony else to do the killing for you. Especially what Arima got from spying on Lance.” “What do you want from me? Lance is trying to do the best he can, but not everypony is going to listen to him.” Mask said as the grey earth pony slowly walked over to Zapp’s side. “You think I enjoied kicking you out? I didn’t, even before you broke open all the prisoners. But I knew you would screw us over. Because of you, Raindrops became a villain trying to follow your example.” “I don’t know whether I should be happy or surprised… I’m gonna go with both really.” “That’s why I wanted to stop you. Not everypony knows when to stop, and if you show that it’s okay to kill the bad guys, others are going to follow that example and then find other things to make them in the right. When does the killing stop? If you use death to stop death, you’re only promoting more death.” Matterhorn tried to explain. “Raindrops couldn’t handle it and killed hundreds.” “You’re point? You think I’m the one who told her to follow in my footsteps? You think I told her that it was okay to go and kill hundreds of ponies in may name? Or did you think I do this just for the enjoyment? Well let me answer your questions to the best of my abilities.” Chrysalis said as a white aura surrounded herself. “Evil never learns their lesson. No matter how many ponies you put away they’ll end up doing the same thing over and over again. Sure maybe a few ponies will learn their lesson and try not to do it again.” The table that Chrysalis was sitting at was starting to slowly disappear. “But those who don’t will still do it again. No matter what the price they pay, they do it because it’s either fun or because they don’t have a choice in the matter.” “But those who have no choice can be redeemed…” Ash said looking down. “You can’t tell between the two though, so you kill both…” “Chrysalis, Raindrops wanted to be your friend. She followed your hoofsteps because she thought you were right. You showed her it was alright to kill those that did wrong, but… She lost sight of who was evil.” Mask said. “As much as it saddens me to hear what happened to Raindrops, she should’ve know what to expect when following somepony blindly like that. It was pretty much her own fault for losing sight on what was important. But we can’t change or correct the actions in the past. We can only learn from our mistakes, and move on.” “Then why do you hold onto the past?” Twilight asked. “Oh I’m still trying to let it go really. But when you’ve been in prison for the past year and six months with the the same criminals that you help locked away. Not to mention that some of the criminals have connections with some of the guards there, so they pretty much can do whatever they want to you in there. Would you like to know what they did to me in there?” “I think I know…” Twilight sighed. “I’ll go find Lance and we can start the meeting.” “Yeah….see that you do, because I’m just ever so happy to finally meet him so we can get this meeting on the way.” Chrysalis said sarcastically as she smiled at Masked Matterhorn and Zapp. “If you want to see Raindrops and kill her like your average enemy, I won't stop you.” Twilight said venomously as she turned around and left with Zapp. “Oh my little naive pony, you think I’m to kill her? On no,no, no, no, no. I’m going to do something much better than kill her.” Chrysalis said as she activated her communitater. “Arima, Twins, bring Raindrops here to me. I wanna see her and ask her a question or two.” “On it boss lady.” said Kurona. “Now we play the waiting game.” (A few hours later) Kurona and Arima enters the Power Pony HQ with a pony tied up and blindfolded. “Ah, good. It took you two long enough to get here. What took you so long?” Chrysalis asked. “Sorry about that boss. We had to tie her up because she kept on kicking Arima in the face, and she kept on biting my hands.” “I guess that’s understandable.” Chrysalis said as she made the blindfold and tape around Raindrops mouth disappeared. “Hey Raindrop.” “I’m not amused…” The pegasus said. Chrysalis was almost surprised when she saw black veins showing, and red eyes. “If you wanted to talk just text me, I have the same number as I’ve had for the past four years. Or do you wanna do more…?” “Sorry about that, but I really needed to stay here so I won’t miss the meeting I’m about have with the Power Ponies. I have to say, I’m surprise that you’re a ghoul. Never thought you would become something like this.” “What can I say...? No literally, I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Raindrops cracked her neck. “Fell in with the wrong crowd and stuff…” “I guess you’re pretty much angry at me for letting you become this huh?” “Angry!? Hah! You saved me from the strict life of a Power Pony! Hey, why’re you even talking to the old team?” “Let’s just say it involves a new member of the team getting hunted down by other super heroes from different cities. I don’t know if you know this, but have you read the news about what happen to that Button Mash kid’s mother?” “I’ve been in the Zero Zone for three… Bucking… Years… The guards didn’t even talk to us.” Raindrops growled. “Don’t even get me started on how they’ve changed how they treat their prisoners! I was lucky to be able to walk! Hah!” “Right, I always did forget how they would treat their prisoners. Well long story short a human named Kaoru pretty much ate the kid’s mom by accident when she tried to starve herself to death. Needless to say it’s pretty much thrown upon when you accidentally kill somepony. Now everypony in their freaking mother is coming after the poor girl.” Raindrops stared at Chrysalis like she was the dumbest pony she’s ever met. “Why do I care…? And why do you want me?” “Hey, you asked why I was here in Power Pony HQ. I’m just telling you what you need to know. Anyway the reason why I brought you here is to ask to join the League of Vigilante Justice.” “I’m more of a genocidal superfreak. Why would I want to join a group so misguided?” Raindrops grinned insanely. “Because faust knows the superheroes will come after you. Mainly two of the power ponies secret/new members. The Azure Striker and Copen.” Chrysalis said as she showed her a digital model of the two humans. “And if you seen what they can do separately, imagine what they can do if they join forces. I want you to join for a few reasons. But my main reason is because… you’re the first pony that actually followed the path that I walked. And I do not want you to get hunted down...or worse, having to have what happen to me happen to you.” “What happened to you!?” Raindrops asked, curious. “And what would that be? Your time in the Zero Zone?” “After killing a civilian by accident, I was sent to Zero Zone for Faust know how long.” Chrysalis bit her lower lip as she began to shiver a bit. “It was hell on earth. The ponies that the Power Ponies put away knew who I was. And seeing how they couldn’t get revenge on Twilight and her friends, they pretty much took it out on me.” a white aura once again appeared around Chrysalis. “They did unspeakable things to me. Beating me, humiliate me, use as their sex toy…..the list goes on.” “Huh… To late. I was one of the first Power Ponies, and I couldn’t move… At all. They hook you up, all hooves with your body on display with power dampeners… For three years I was a toy…” Raindrops growled. “Great, looks like we both been screwed….figuratively and literally.” Chrysalis said as she fell onto the floor. “Bucking atom powers, took me 3 years to master this power but I still can’t keep it in check at times.” “Well… You leave me to rot away for three years, then drag me away when I’m in the middle of my new job to offer me to join your little gang because you think I’m your puppy?” “No, I’m asking you to join so this group so we can do things that these stupid power ponies can’t do.” The conversation didn’t last long though as they soon heard a set of footsteps walking through the hallway. “Hey Humdrum, you there? I needed to give you something before I check up with Derpy Hooves in New Yoke-.” When the sound came closer, the Adept known as Lance Walker soon stumbled into the mess hall. Seeing the entire group inside set off a personal alarm in his head. “What the fu-!?” “Surprise Motherbucker! We’re here for the free taco meeting!” Sonata yelled as she threw a taco at Lance’s face. “.....That’s not why we’re here Sonata.” Gremmy said only for Sonata to place a hoof on his lips. “Shh quiet genie. You’re master is talking.” Soon though, the Adept became tense, closing the door behind him. “Look, I already cleared Kaoru’s name and Twilight is informing the other heroes to not target her anymore. Is there something here that I’m missing or is this some sort of messed up revenge plan. Because Touka already told me what Sonata is capable of with Tacos.” “No but that is on my list of things to do to with, but that’s not it.” Chrysalis said as she untied Raindrops. “I’m wondering why they’re still coming after her even though you did send the message to the other heroes. Unless you only send the message to the heroes in Maretropolis?” “I bet he only sent them to that M.I.S.T. team and CMC team.” Raindrops smirked as she rubbed her wrist. “For your information, this was sent out to ALL teams… My only guess is that Kaoru is being hunted by a third party… You familiar with Lauren Order?” He asked. “She’s set up a Suicide Squad to do tasks that others see as… well, suicide. This includes heists and killing high valued targets. Otherwise then that, I’m not sure what the problem is because there are only four hero teams. Including this one, MIST, CmC and Mane Hero 6.” “.....Raindrops?” Chrysalis said as she looked at the pegasus. “Who is Raindrops?” Lance asked. “I’ve never heard of somepony named that before.” “Me bitch.” Raindrops said. “Bleeding Nightmare, at your service.” “Wait… you’re that traitor Aurora told me about.” The Adept pointed out. It was only then that his band began to glow a little. “Why is a psychopath here? I already had to deal with Purple Mare. I don’t need somepony else trying to wreck the place.” “I was gonna have her join my league if she’s willing to join us in hunting down any criminals.” Chrysalis said as she smiled at Lance. “Having somepony like her hunting and killing criminals would be very useful. Plus she pretty much hates you guys as much as I do so it’s a win win in my book.” “... Okay, back up. Care to explain why you two hate us? I’m kind of lost here.” He asked. “Besides, I can only help if I actually know the reason why.” “Oh? Twilight didn’t tell you?” Chrysalis said as she looked at Raindrops. “Should I tell him or should you?” “I wanna, you two keep babbling I haven’t talked much…” Raindrops grumbled. “Second year of Stopwatch’s command, him and Zapp were sent to Wonderland for a few months. Chrysalis killed a civ when she got her powers and was sent to the Zero Zone while Clayton was starting up. Twi couldn’t get Chrysalis out because only Mr. Winter could, and he decided that Stopwatch needed to make the choice, but after a few months of convincing, she was able to free Chrysalis but on the condition that she be removed from the team, and so Twi agreed.” “I don’t trust Clayton. That decision and everything about it is uncalled for. You should’ve had a chance to redeem yourself.” Lance told them, only to be interrupted before he could speak again. “Shut up, I’m not done! And I said Mr. Winter, not Clayton.” Raindrops snapped. “Is it wrong that I find you very attractive right now Raindrops?” Chrysalis asked. “Yes.” Raindrops grumbled. “Anyway, I found Chrysalis’ actions were justified. Killing villains did more good than harm, so I continued her work in the Power Ponies but Stopwatch thought I was going overboard. I mean, so what if I tortured a filly to get her father to talk!?” The Adept growled to himself. “You make a point on Chrysalis, but you are different. What you do is worse…” “I’m not gonna lie, but I would do the same that Raindrops did if the criminal did have a family and had important information about something.” Chrysalis said. The Adept said nothing to this, but just listened. If he would keep his trap shut right now, it would do more good than harm. “Not done!” Raindrops yelled. “I saw the problem with the Power Ponies and left to find Chrysalis, but turns out that when you break out criminals, they tend to kill those you care about… Like my mother… Because somepony freed the Zero Zone… Chrysalis…” Raindrops glared at the Changeling. “And you know what? That’s when I really saw the light… Nopony, or being, is innocent… The only cure is total annihilation… I want you all dead…” “... Really now… And who taught you that?” Lance asked. “Because that would sound like something Roach would say.” “That is true… wait, you’re not working for him are you?” “I worked for him for awhile, but I learned that on my own. You’re all a parasite, I’m just the exterminator…” Raindrops said. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ve got to tell my boss why I was kidnapped.” “So I guess you’re going to kill me then huh?” Chrysalis said as a smile grew on her face. “Am I correct?” “Eventually. You and Twi’ll be my last victims… But I want to stretch my legs so if I get caught I’ll have had at least a month free.” Raindrops said like it was normal. “Alright then.” Chrysalis reached into her coat pocket and handed her a communicator and a SD card. “When you’re finished training or being free for a month. Meet at this location near the league's HQ. I’ll be waiting for when you want to kill.” “Chrysalis, what are you doing?” Trixie asked. “What? Raindrops was pretty much right, we all are not innocent. Not to mention what I did all those years ago and what happen to her mother was pretty much my fault. It’s the least I can do after what I did to her, and I have no problem dying by her hooves. Just one request if you’re willing to hear me out Raindrops?” “Shoot.” The yellow mare stated, sounding bored. “When you kill me, could you bury me under under that peach tree that we would usually hanged out under when we were in the Power Ponies?” “I-I’ll see if I’m in the mood…” Raindrops said, sounding a bit unsure. “Thanks, and I know this too late…..but….I’m sorry.” “You’re right, it is too late…” Raindrops said coldly. The Adept that was just there just watched the two of them carry on. Neither of them addressed him during the conversation, so he decided to wait until they addressed him while they were talking. However, it was during this time that he noticed movement outside the window at a nearby building. Thinking that it was unimportant, he looked back at them, continuing to wait on the conversation. “Okay, so now that the history lesson is out of the way, both of you are two former heroes with some very screwed up pasts. But what does that have to do with what you want right now?” “Chrysalis was talking about her past when Masked Matterhorn came in all pissed off. Mask said that Chrysalis was the reason Raindrops went bad.” Ash commented from her corner. The Adept was quite surprised to notice her there, but didn’t say anything about it. “…… Okay, judging from what I can tell, all of this is pointing towards the Zero Zone.” The Adept said, “More specifically, the one in charge of it. I don’t trust Clayton because I believe he is oblivious to what is happening in his own prison and cuts corners when trying to get things done. There’s already been a breakout involving inmates of the Zero Zone and Roach told me that Clayton is not to be trusted. Is there anything I’m missing?” Raindrops left after that. “Well, I might have to give leadership to Trixie in about a month or so.” That caught the Adept’s attention. “You’re giving up leadership? I’m both surprised and confused at the same time. Why is that?” “Long story short, let’s just say it involves me, Raindrops, and stuff from the past.” “Let me guess, rather not talk about it?” “Boy if I told you what I’ve done in the past, it’ll pretty much fill up an entire novel or two.” Chrysalis said as she cracks her neck. “All I know it that my past is coming back to kill me, and let’s just say I’m more then welcome to accept death with open hooves-.” It was then though that the Adept saw something flicker outside. A red light that instantly set off alarms in his head. It was a laser sight. And it was pointed at Chrysalis head. “GET DOWN!” Without warning, the Adept dived towards the changeling, tackling her away from the window as multiple gunshots went off, barely missing her as they ricocheted around the complex. One of the shots hit the clip that the Adept would use to keep his jacket together as it split open. Looking down at the changeling, he tried making sure that she wasn’t hurt. “Are you alright?” “You know if you wanted to have your way with me, you can at least buy a changeling dinner first~.” After hearing that, Lance noticed his jacket was unzipped and zipped it up three quarters of the way before looking back at her. “You know, I wouldn’t mind buying you dinner after somepony tried to assassinate you.” “Oh right, I almost forgot about that. Gremmy, if you would please?” “Should I kill them or send them flying across the city?” “Sending them flying would be best really. I’m not in the mood to kill at the moment.” With that though, the Changeling finally noticed the outstretched hand that the Adept was offering him so she could be back on her hooves again. “Thanks… I guess… why are you helping me?” The Adept sighed for a minute before looking back. “Because I believe you. I believe your story and I believe what was done to you is wrong. You are a nice person Chrysalis and I want to do what I can to help you… Now, you were saying about dinner? You might need to relieve some stress after somepony tried to kill you.” “That’s why I have Sonata here with me.” Chrysalis said as she points at the taco loving pony, who was being thrown by Gremmy as she was heading towards the sniper. “LEEEEROYYYYYYYYY JENKINSSSSSSSSS!” yelled Sonata as she threw taco bombs at the sniper “Also no offence, but you’re not my type. Not because of your personality or because you’re a human, but I’m into mares.” “I’m fine with that. Trust me, my fiance’s actually like to swing both ways.” He told her. “Still though, maybe we should leave Sonata and Gremmy to deal with the sniper. What kind of food do you like?” “As long as it’s not sour or bitter, then I’m fine with whatever.” “Hey, I’m getting dinner for you, so I’m letting you pick.” The Adept offered. “Plus, I’m not needed anywhere else right now so this doesn’t really need to be rushed.” “If you haven’t notice I have no idea where to eat at the moment. I mostly just order takeout for the league… speaking of takeout. Aria!” “What?!” She shouted across the hall. “Order some chinese food for the league! Make sure it’s the usual this time!” “You know… that gives me an idea… Chinese?” The Adept asked her. “I heard there's a good restaurant downtown.” “Hm… alright I guess I’ll go to this restaurant downtown.” “Okay, Follow me.” The Adept told her as he offered her a coat to wear before the two of them began to walk through the streets of Maretropolis. Later that night “And that’s pretty much my entire story of how I used to be a power pony, and Zero Zone in a nutshell. Any questions?” “Damn, that’s Horrible.” The Adept replied. “How were you able to handle all the torment you were forced through?” “The moment I got out of Zero Zone, I pretty took it out on the Power Ponies. When ever I would see them on one of my missions, I would attack them to the point where they’re sent to the hospital. That or have Sonata go to their HQ and mess up the place by pressing a lot of random buttons. Last time she was there she pretty much caused a computer virus to be unleashed into the Power Pony supercomputer.” “And that was before I was there…” The Adept said to himself. Throughout the whole night though, the talk with Chrysalis strangely reminded him of another Displaced that needed help and guidance. That being the Blood Countess, Shalltear Bloodfallen. “Still, I feel bad for what happened to you and I couldn’t even imagine myself bearing through all of that hell like you did.” “Don’t be, you’re not the one that left me to rot in that place without knowing what was going on in there.” Chrysalis said as bit her lower lip. “Well, mark my words on this,” The Adept said, turning towards her. “I’m going to make Clayton feel sorry that he turned a blind eye on everypony that was tormented, hurt and abused in there. Your story gives me a reason to fight for what’s right. And the first thing to do is to fix up the Zero Zone. What happened to you should not happen to any other pony ever again.” “... You know, out of all the power ponies that I hate… you I don’t hate out of all of them.” Chrysalis said as she open the door to the league’s HQ. “You have that spark in your eyes that says you’re telling the truth and you’ll actually do something about it.” “I will. Cross my heart and hope to die.” He told her. “I’m not a pony, but I am open minded. I trust you because I know that you weren’t lying to me.” Before she said anything, Lance had a small bit of lightning in his hands flicker as he spoke again. “My senses allow me to read heartbeats. If one’s heartbeat is beating too fast, then they’re hiding something. However, yours was the same throughout the night… Trust me, Chrysalis. Clayton will have hell to pay for this.” “I’ll take your word for it, Lance. Now if you’ll excuse me I have to prepare myself for a fight coming up in one month.” “What kind of fight?” He asked. “Is it for leadership over the League?” “Oh no I’ll have Trixie take over. It’s more of something from the past that I caused in my blind rage.” “I see…” Lance told her, not wanting to push it in asking more details. “Do you need anymore help? I know that you’re back at your hideout, but I wanted to make sure you were in capable hooves first… Unless you want me to stay that is…” “It’s fine really, you don’t have to worry about me Lance. I do have my friends to help me remember?” “I know, but you sent two of them after your sniper, one to get takeout for the others and technically, I don’t think you called for everypony to return to base.” The Adept pointed out, seeing that the hideout was mostly empty. He figures that Kaoru and Touka were either asleep or doing something else, but didn’t want to leave them out either. “That’s why I wanted to make sure you were alright first. Everypony I know, like you, is a friend and family member to me-.” KNOCK KNOCK! Lance turned around, looking at the door to the hideout. “Were you expecting company?” “Not unless it’s the pony from the chinese takeout place.” “You want me to go check? Just to make sure?” He offered, seeing that Chrysalis looked partially tired. “You can if you want, but if it’s those tax collector then you can shock them if you want.” Lance chuckled at the sound of that, walking over to the door and slowly opening it. “Who is it?” He asked, looking outside partially. “I’m here to see the leader of the League of Vigilante Justice. We know each other.” A muffled female voice echoed. “What’s your name?” The Adept then asked, cautiously. “Monochrome Sunset. She’ll love to see me again.” “Okay, hang on for just a minute.” Lance told her, walking back to Chrysalis as he slowly closed the door. “Chrysalis, somepony by the name of Monochrome Sunset is here to see you? She says you two know each other.” “M-Monochrome S-Sunset?” Chrysalis said as she began to shiver with fear. “Oh dear Celestia.” “What’s wrong?” He asked. “You’re freaking out like I just talked about the Grim Reaper. Who is she?” “You know how I told you about the group I join before I made the league? Well let’s just say Monochrome is one of them that I… left… behind in Zero Zone when I was still young and blinded by rage to focus on other things.” “What do you think she’s here for now?” Lance asked, tempted to draw one of his new forerunner weapons that Church gave him before meeting Time again recently. “If you were left to rot in Zero Zone after you helped a certain pony or changeling escape, what would you do when you’re finally out?” “ … Revenge.” Lance said briefly, drawing one of his guns. “Get to cover. Something tells me that she won’t take so kindly for you refusing to see her. And with your friends gone, it’s only you and me. Try calling for backup, I’ll hold her at the door.” “Right.” Chrysalis said as she ran off into her office to call for backup. “Buck this…” Mumbled a male voice before the door was knocked off its hinges. “Chrysalis! We’re home!” A very pissed off stallion said. He wore a long coat and an odd hat, but what almost got Lance laughing was his Grumpy Cat Cutie Mark. “ … Okay, I’ve heard of Grumpy Cat, but this is something completely different.” He said, before pulling out a boltshot handgun as it glowed with energy. “You got five seconds to state your business. Starting now…” “We wanted to see Chrysalis and tell her how we appreciate her leaving us to join this half assed vigilante group.” A mare wearing a white mask with a crudely drawn on smile. “Bullshit,” Lance spat. “I can tell that you’re lying.” From there, electricity began to surge around the room. “Four seconds…” The grumpy cat stallion rolled his eyes. “Ask her ape. Are you that stupid that you think she’s perfect?” “Sourpuss, quiet.” said the masked mare. “Heh… I would say that you are the ones who slipped up now…” The Adept grinned, remembering the name that was said. “She told me about you and how she left you. You're the vigilante group that she was a part of before she made the league. Now… enough of your games. Your time is almost up.” “Sour, go.” Monochrome growled. “What!? And leave the traitorous bitch!? I’ve waited for this moment ever sin-” Before he could finish, Monochrome let out a deep growl. “Now… I’ll take care of the Gunvolt and bring Atomic Changeling back to base… You’ll get your fun...” With that, Sourpuss ran off. Lance fell unconscious after unknowingly breathing in a blue powder. “Let’s take care of this quickly.” said Glider AKA Sleeper who wore black goggles. “Chrysalis! You can’t hide from us!” Monochrome giggled. “Um...Chrysalis isn’t here right now...she left while you were busy talking to Gunvolt.” Chrysalis said, hoping that her lie would work on Monochrome. “Cute.” Sleeper said as he neared the Changeling’s location, “She’s not that dumb. Why don’t you come out? Somepony wants to speak to you… Oh, did you get Apple Fritter’s bullet? She said she was going to kill you but got blown away.” “Yeah you thank Taco Girl for that one. She may not be the smartest of ponies, but she does get the job done.” Chrysalis said as she exits her office. “Been awhile hasn’t it Sleeper?” “Too long. I’m surprised you didn’t see this coming, it was almost obvious.” Sleeper said as Fallover brought in two other ponies Chrysalis remembered as Parasol AKA Forcefield and Sunshower AKA Solar. “I take it you’re all here to kill me correct?” Chrysalis asked as she took a seat next to a table. “Understandable after what I did. So you’re doing it now or later? Because I have no problem letting you all kill me.” “Oh, we’ll see. Our new leader has plans for you.” Sleeper said, looking around carefully as did the others. “If you’re wondering where the other members of my team are, they’re not here at the moment. But they will be here in a couple of hours or so, maybe even less depending on where they are.” “Good, that means we can take our time and not ru-” Sleeper was cut off as Fallover started blasting anything that wasn’t bolted down or near the other ponies. “Or we could blow everything up, that works too…” “Figures as much you would do something like this.” Chrysalis said as she stood up from her seat. “Been awhile since I fought a group of ponies before. Though I was hoping it wouldn’t be you guys.” A white aura appeared around Chrysalis as she vanish from everypony’s sight. Seconds later the changeling appeared as she delivered a powerful kick to Monochrome’s stomach, sending the mare flying into a wall. Solar sent a beam of light into Chrysalis’ side, burning the Changeling. Forcefield created a dome around Monochrome as she got up and shook the attack off. “Well that’s new.” Chrysalis said as the burns on her body healed up. “I see you improved on you force field ability Parasol.” She said as she fired a particle beam through the barrier, only to miss Monochrome’s head by a few inches. “But not so much if I can break through it.” “I have, I just thought you would be a pushover like you used to be.” Parasol smirked as she created see through waves of energy which she used to attack Chrysalis. “I’ve also learned this!” “Concentration.” Chrysalis pointed a hoof at the oncoming attack. “Disintegration Cannon.” she said as burst of white atomic energy burst through the attack and cutting off Parasol’s right hoof. “Gah!” Parasol screamed as she backed up, blood pouring out of her wound and tears streaming down her face. That was, until she felt something behind her when she bumped into another being. Turning around, she was shocked to find that the Adept that was previously on the floor right in front of her. Electricity surging at the highest velocity and weapons drawn. “Did you forget about me!?” He shouted, shocking Parasol with a few bolts of lightning. “Well you got up quickly then I expected. I was just enjoying myself before you woke up.” “Save it,” Lance snarled, firing a set of Vasuki bolts that ricocheted off of the walls and hit the attackers coming for Chrysalis. Before they could react, lightning surged through those bolts that hit Sleeper and Solar, causing them to drop to the ground unconscious. “What doesn’t kill you makes you stronger. Be thankful that I only knocked your companions out. All of you have got a lot to answer for.” “Knife.” Fallover said simply. The Adept recognized the tactic. He had seen it before. The mare must’ve either carried a concealed knife or can turn her body into a weapon. Hence the name Monochrome, which was a type of metal. To his surprise, a knife was stabbed into his back from another pony. Chrysalis recognized her instantly as Alice. “Okay, I have to admit… That was clever…” The Adept grinned, coughing up some blood. “However… you also made another grave mistake.” He knew that when it came to metal objects, they were conductors of electricity. He was going to have lightning surge through the Knife, until he heard a shout from Chrysalis. “Don’t let her absorb any kind of electricity!” At that, Lance turned around, cursing to himself as he blinked over to Chrysalis’ position in the room. He let the changeling pull out the knife as his body began to heal on his own. But he wanted to know something. “So, who was the one that had the bright idea to stab me?” Fallover focused on Parasol while the attacker made herself known… It was a filly covered in blood. “Still into fairy tales, Alice?” Chrysalis growled. “Fairy tales… No… I… I don’t find them fun… The Cheshire Cat want’s to know why you hurt Parasol.” The filly asked, her mane drifting to the side. “Because she attacked me first, that and the fact that you all are pretty much gonna kill me.” “You abandoned us! We- I thought of you like a sister!” Alice glared as horns grew onto her head, her coat went pale and her eyes went blood red. “What I did to you all was something that can never be undone. For that, I am sorry... But even if you all are planning to kill me I would have no problem with that.” Chrysalis raised a hoof at Alice as her eye had a dead expression on them. “If you can find it your heart to forgive me for what happened, then I’ll let you all go. But if you can’t and you keep coming after me.” The white aura that was surround Chrysalis started to take the shadowy form of the grim reaper. “Then I will kill you without showing you all any mercy.” “It isn’t just that you left us, but that even when you had this team you never once tried to get any of us out. Grape at least tried, while you had fun.” Fallover snarled. “And it’s not like we even wanted to come back, our new leader wants you.” “I wasn’t having fun, honestly I wasn’t. I was trying to form the league to not only defend Maretropolis, but to get you all out of Zero Zone.” Chrysalis lowered her arm as the aura around her disappeared. “Throughout the past three to four years I’ve been training this league to be able to break into Zero Zone and bust you out. But the moment when I have the ability to come back to get you all, you all disappeared from that place.” “That’s going to make this harder…” Fallover said. “I could never forget you guys, you all were first group of ponies that accepted me for who I am.” Tears began to flow down Chrysalis’s face. Fallover was quiet for a bit before she signaled Alice to retrieve Sleeper and Solar while she picked up Parasol and her unattached hoof. “We came here to get you. Our new leader wanted to talk to you about joining our group again.” “Why would you want somepony like me back?” “Our new guy doesn’t care about the family, he just wants results. Since the Master, Slendermane and Mercury left, the new mare wanted us to force you to join. That’s all I can say…” Fallover said. “I’m sorry, but I can’t join.” “That’s why this is hard…” Fallover said as she trotted out of the doorway. “There’s no room for failure… Kill us if you have to…” “Why not join me and the League of Vigilante Justice? We’ll be willing to accept you as our friends or a member of the family.” Chrysalis said as she ran over and reach for Fallover’s hoof. “Please, let me make it up to you for what happened to you three years ago.” “I… I can’t… I have no choice…” Fallover said. “Then tell me who’s making do this! Please, I don’t want to lose you all again!” Fallover looked hesitant. “I’ll keep in touch. She’s too strong right now… Best I can say is it has to do with a new organization…” “Who’s in charge of this new organization?” “I can’t say too much… Find Ma- Perfect Pace, he knows more than me.” Fallover said before she galloped away. Alice dragged the knocked out ponies out of the base. Chrysalis said nothing as she watched her former family run away from the league HQ. Lance walked up next to her wondering if she was okay. Only for his question to be answered, as Chrysalis buried her face into his chest and begun to cry.
Chapter 12: Comfort“Why are you helping me?” Chrysalis asked. She had thought that the Adept named Lance would leave her in the condition that she was in. To her surprise though, he was still there, holding her close and trying to comfort the sorrowful changeling. “Because leaving somepony in the state you're in goes against everything I believe in. I’m here to help you Chrysalis. You’re overwhelmed with hurt and you need help making sure that your broken heart can heal.” He told her. “I’ve felt this kind of loss as well… and I’ll be damned if I let you go through it alone.” “J-Just take me to my office please. I need some rest after all this.” “Sure,” He told her, picking her up in his arms as the changeling pointed out where her office was. Pushing the side of it with his body, the door opened as he walked in. “Where do you want me to set you down?” “At my desk. The chair can turn into a bed when I need it to be one.” He nodded, setting her down gently on the chair as requested. Like she said, the chair soon began to glow a little, turning into a bed for her to lie down on. Once the task was complete, he looked back at her with a concerned look in his eyes. “Anything else I can do?” He offered. “.....Could you stay with me for a while? Just until I fall asleep.” The Adept nodded after giving it some thought. “I’ll stay here with you. I’ll help keep you safe.” He promised. “Thanks, if only Twilight and her friends were more like you.” Chrysalis said as she laid her head on the arm rest. “They don’t know you like I do.” He told her, getting her a pillow for her head. But it was when he touched her head that he realized something. “My god, you’re cold! Almost like you're freezing to death.” “Side effect of going all out. Had to change my molecular structure in order to stand a chance against those I fight.” The Adept cringed a little, shaking his head. “This isn’t normal. If I leave you like this, you’ll freeze to death in your sleep. What can I do to help you?” Around then, Chrysalis felt the Adept’s hand on her shoulder. Warm to the touch. “Mind if you cuddle with me until I get warm?” That… surprised the Adept. But, true to his word, he couldn’t just say no. “No, I don’t mind.” “Good, because I’m bucking cold at the moment.” She told him as the Adept leaned closer in. His warm embrace made her feel… excited as he laid next to her. It was then though that the Adept had to ask her something as she lowered her head closer to him. “Chrysalis…?” “Yes?” “Why are you putting your head against my ribs?” He asked. When the changeling looked up, she found her head by his waist and his jacket undone. Still, she had an answer for the Adept. “J-Just let me have this… please.” She moaned a little. The adept nodded, moving his arms to put the covers over the two of them as he held her close, hugging her. It was only a little bit later though that Chrysalis soon realized something. She was out of Love Potions… and Sonata wasn’t here. She needed to feed. But how was another thing. It was only then though that she noticed one of her hooves bare inches away from the Adept’s crotch. Looking at that, she then looked back at Lance, asking him something. “I need your love, please give it to me.” He nodded. “How can I help you, Chrysy?” He asked her briefly. “Just let me buck you okay?” The Adept thought of it for a minute. But then, something unexpected happened. He held her closer on the bed to where he was above her as she felt the Adept’s jacket, shirt and pants slip away. Replacing the feeling of warm clothes with warm skin as he laid there next to her. Naked. “You're in no condition to move,” He told her. “So please, let me do this for you instead.” He could tell that the Changeling didn’t want him to tease her. So instead, he looked down and prepared to aim his erect Lance at her folds as he looked back at her. “Are you ready?” “Y-Yes.” Chrysalis answered as she braced herself for what’s about to happen to her. The Adept took a deep breath, slowly lowering himself down as his dick slowly entered inside her. Both of them moaned simultaneously, but seconds afterwards, the Adept began to work up a slow and steady pace under the covers. “Hm~ buck yes.” She moaned, bowled over by the pleasure coursing through her. “Well, seems like you like this…” The Adept grinned. “Would you like more? I can go faster… harder… if you want to of course...” “J-Just don’t stop, it’s been far too long since I had something like this.” The Adept took her words to heart as he began to move inside of her. Making her moan in pleasure with each time his cock moved in and out of the changeling. What he didn’t know though was that with his hands, little bits of static electricity surged through them, allowing for pleasure to course through specific spots on Chrysalis’ body as she laid on the bed. “Oh dear Celestia, yes!” In response, Lance reached over, kissing her on the lips as he fucked her raw and hard. Letting the changeling be comforted by his embrace as he had sex with her. In the back of his mind, he thought that somehow, this was going behind his Fiance’s back. But he remembered her saying that as long as he didn’t impregnate anypony, she was fine with it. Back to reality though, he soon began to thrust into the changeling faster as he held her close on the bed. “S-So close, I think I’m gonna-.” Before either of them could respond, Chrysalis moan turned into a brief scream as she clamped down on Lance’s cock. This in turn triggered his release into her as he soon fell onto her, a little bit tired, but still felt good. Until he realized exactly what happened. “Oh man… P-please don’t tell me I knocked you up…” “I can’t get pregnant. You can thank the bastards down at Zero Zone for that.” She told him, surprising him. “Oh god… I-i’m sorry. I didn’t know-.” “It’s fine, you didn’t know and I didn’t tell you about it. So there’s no need to be sorry about that.” “Okay… It’s just… I just thought that with the way you helped care for everyone in the league, you were like a mother. Now hearing this… I just feel bad for you.” He told her, hugging her again. “Surprisingly, I see the league as my children. It helps with the loss, but still…” “Shhh… It’s okay…” He told her, “Let’s not look back on bad memories… Just focus on the present… Which reminds me… Are you warm enough yet?” “Yeah, I am.” Chrysalis said as she blushed from Lances question. “Are you sure?” Lance asked out of curiosity. “It’s your choice, but I don’t mind if you want to go another round.” To her surprise, the Adept’s penis was beginning to harden again inside her. And his massive size was having her feel eager for another round of sex with him. “Well, I guess having seconds wouldn’t hurt~.” The Adept chuckled on hearing that. At first though, she seemed disappointed to feel herself be empty when he pulled out. Only to have it soon slam into her, sending shockwaves of pleasure all across her body that were a lot more pleasurable than the first time around. With it, Lance began a new approach. Last time it was slow and steady. This time though, he moved faster and also used a free hand to caress Chrysalis’ horn in doing so. Causing her magic to surge. “Oh Lance, why can’t all the stallions be more like you when they do this~?” The Adept smiled, kissing her on the nose a little. “Because not all stallions are like me.” He told her softly as he licked his tongue around her horn while slamming his cock inside her. “S-Still it would be n-nice if they did.” With that, Lance moved his tongue faster as he felt the warm magic flowing through her horn. Chrysalis’ pussy was tighter than the first time around, but nevertheless did he enjoy this feeling. He was now considering having Chrysalis meet Max. Maybe she could help her recover from the abuse that was done to her. Include her in the family. That way, she wouldn’t have to feel alone or vulnerable. Hopefully, she would think the same thing. Right now though, that was unlikely. Given the cries that Chrysalis was saying while moaning to the feeling of ecstasy that coursed over her. “I-I’m almost there again, j-just a few more~.” “I-I hear you… H-hang in there.” He groaned, feeling the magic reach it’s peak as he began to thrust into her harder. With one last massive slam, the Adept came again, sending warm waves of seed down Chrysalis’ caverns as she came alongside him. Her horn giving off a blast of magic that disintegrated into dust. When she looked back at her though, he saw a few tears stream down her face. “Are you okay?” He asked. “I didn’t go too hard now, did I?” “Y-Yeah I’m fine, just… never done it with somepony willingly…” “Hey… it’s okay. You’re safe here.” He told her, holding her close. “You’re safe with me, Chrysalis… Your beautiful self is safe with me…” “I’m not beautiful.” Chrysalis said bluntly. “I told you about my past and the stuff I did. I’m no better than a monster. Hell I even killed a lot of the power ponies old recruit 3 years ago with my jail break stunt and they still hate me for it.” “That was you then. You were angry and upset. Fueled by rage. I don’t see you like anypony else would. You are beautiful Chrysalis… no matter how many times you try to deny it, I still love you for who you are. I could care less about what you have done because that would just hide what you truly are.” Holding her close, he looked back at her with a smile on his face. “You are just seen for what you look like on the outside. I see you for what’s underneath and for that, you are beautiful to me.” “If only you were there three years ago, then maybe things would be different for me.” “Maybe… But with what I have now, I will try my best to do what’s right. They might not see you for who you are… but I do. That’s why I care for you.” As he hugged her, Chrysalis could still feel his dick inside her, hardening again. She was very surprised. He had already went two rounds and was still up for more. Boy, if she had the energy, they would fuck all night. But, after earlier, she had very little stamina. So, one more round would have to suffice. “As much as I want to continue, I think I’m full for the time being.” “Are you sure?” He asked. “I could let you take control this time.” “I’m sure, plus any minute now the league would be back by now if we went at it again.” “True… but doesn’t your desk have a small flasher for when that does happen?” He asked, remembering him seeing it go off when the two of them entered the complex. “Plus, you asked me to stay with you until you’re asleep.” “Which is why I’ll be asleep during that time, plus after today I’ll be needing to rest as much as I can get before the end of the month.” “Right… but remember… Sonata is the one helping you right… wouldn’t she be aware of if you were out of something that you would use to feed on love?” He asked. “Look I’m tired and I want to sleep. Using particle power can drain a pony, so if you don’t mind I’ll be sleeping.” Chrysalis said as she pulled the covers over herself. “Also mind pulling your cock out of me please?” “Yeah, just hang on a sec…” He said, slowly pulling out of her. However, when it was out, Chrysalis felt a little bit drained. Something off from what would happen normally. “That felt….weird.” “What’s wrong?” He asked, looking a little concerned. “I don’t why, but I feel empty again.” “How? You told me you were full a little while ago?” The Adept recalled. “Hmm… What if you recovered, but not your powers? Could that be possible?” “I doubt that. If that was the case, then my wounds couldn’t heal up quickly.” “Okay, that strikes that out.” He said, before realizing something. “If this happened from pulling out of you… What would happen if I put it back in? You were using me to recharge your love, so maybe you unplugged to early and in return, lost some of it.” “That might be the case, let’s go for round three.” Looking down, The Adept carefully held on to his hardened dick and aimed it at her wet pussy. Slowly putting it in because he wanted to see from Chrysalis if the theory was right. Once he was fully inside her, Lance soon heard the changeling’s reply. “Y-Yep, that did the trick.” “Okay, do you want me to start slow?” He asked. “The last thing I would want to do is hurt you.” “No, just keep going like you did before~.” He nodded and shifted his hips, starting to build up a rhythm as the changeling felt his penis continue to slide in and out of her, gradually increasing in speed. With it, the Adept reached over and kissed her, providing much needed air for her to voice out her approval of the way they made love to one another. “That’s it, j-just a little bit more, don’t stop~.” The Adept heard her pleas and obeyed, not letting up on his motions. He began to wonder something though as he soon looked down to notice the changelings hooves glow with energy. Unaware to her since she was dazed by the pleasure she was feeling. “C-chrysalis-!” He tried to say to her to catch her attention. “Let it all out inside me Lance!” She bellowed. He was going too, but was trying to tell her about the white energy around her hooves. “Chrysalis, your hooves-!” He said, seconds before releasing inside her. The chain reaction caused her orgasm to be much stronger than the last few times. But it was when the Changeling tried to hug him that she realized what he was trying to tell her. “W-What’s going on?” “I… I don’t know…” The Adept replied honestly, easily trying to remove himself from her without having her panic. “All throughout the last round, your hooves were glowing. Was that your powers?” “It didn’t feel like it. If it was then something in this room would’ve been disintegrated-.” It was only then though that the powers of the changeling went off the second her hooves touched Lance’s chest. Hurling the adept backwards and causing Chrysalis to panic because of what happened. “Mother of Celestia! What did I just do?!” Many thoughts raced through Chrysalis’ head. But the one that had her worried the most was that she might’ve killed Lance. The only person that cared for her. But, when the smoke cleared, the changeling’s jaw dropped as he was not hurt by the blast. In fact, there wasn’t a scratch left on him as he tried to stand back up. “Okay… that just happened….are you okay? You’re not missing or growing another arm are you?” “Actually… I’m completely fine…” He said, looking back at her as he put his pants back on. “But I felt something strange when that happened…” “Oh no, don’t tell me you’re growing a tail or something?” “No, it’s not that. One of my powers is that I can feel energy signatures from different ponies. Adepts like myself have a familiar signature when their powers are released despite the normal differences… Chrysalis… you said you had trouble understanding your powers right?” “What’s there to understand? It’s pretty much atom manipulation.” “Yes, but you were concerned about something happening to me, yet nothing did. That’s the thing with Adepts. They can’t majorly affect other adepts… Chrysalis… I think you’re an adept… just like I am.” Lance told her. “How it that even possible? From what they did to me in Zero Zone, it should be impossible seeing how you weren’t in Maretropolis back then.” “Yes, but you weren’t in control of yourself then… Adept’s are affected a lot by their emotions and can lose control of themselves and their powers if they don’t get help… Remember what you told me when you got out?” “Yes……” It was then that things began to click for her. Given what Lance had said… and what she had done all those years ago, it was all beginning to add up. “Oh!” “Do you see what I mean?” He asked, going over to her and sitting next to her on the bed in an effort to comfort her. “Yeah I guess.” “Okay…” He said, getting up as he put his shirt and coat back on. “I’ll leave you to sleep. But before I leave, let me give you something.” With his communications device, he took out what resembled a micro SD card and gave it to her. “It contains the frequency you need to contact my communication device. I’ve been busy trying to clean things up around the city and you said that in a month, you have to finish something. But anytime where you might need me. Just let me know… In addition, I’m going to talk to Twilight. She may be headstrong and may not like you, but I believe I could get her to listen. If she hears about the Zero Zone, then she would need to agree with me on doing something about it.” “If you need proof about the place,” Chrysalis’ horn glowed as a disk floated into Lance’s hand. “That disk holds all of what Zero Zone does to their prisoners. Be warned……it’s not for the faint of hearts.” “I will make sure she see’s this.” He told her. “We’re going to make sure that we get this done right. I care for you Chrysy, and with that, I will make those bastards pay for what they did to you and everypony else there.” “At least somepony from the Power Ponies is doing something about, instead of pushing it off to the side.” Chrysalis said before blasting a hole in a picture of Twilight on a dart board. Lance then turned to the changeling and put the covers over her as she laid her head down to sleep. “Sweet dreams.” He told her, before softly closing the door to her office. He soon used his powers to blink away back to his home in Maretropolis. But it was shortly after that though, someone walked in. Turns out, that someone was Touka. And she was not… pleased with the mess that the hideout was in. "Okay, just WHAT THE FU-!?"
Chapter 13: Mount Massive Asylum(A few days later) “So how are you holding up Kaoru?” asked Moondancer as she landed next to her partner. “Okay I guess….still feels weird that I’m somewhat human again.” “I have to say, that Ember person that visited a while back really did a good job when it came to patching you back up. It’s almost like you’re back to normal. Well minus the red eye and black & white hair.” “She could’ve at least told me about the side effect of that weird magic thing she just did.” Kaoru said as her kagune appeared, giving her a fox like appearance. “It’s not so bad. You look kinda cute with that new look of yours…hold on, do you wear glasses?” “Sometimes, but I mostly use them for reading. Why did you ask-?” Before she could finish, Moondancer placed a pair of glasses onto her face. “Aw, you’re even cuter like this.” “Why are you my partner again?” “Because we’re the newest members of the group.” “.....Whatever. Anyway what did Chrysalis want us to do this time?” “It’s kind of a request from Derpy really.” Moondancer said as she handed her a digital screen with a woman’s face on it. “Woman’s name is Aya Brea, she a new member of mist over in New Yoke. Apparently she went missing for some time, and Chrysalis wants you to investigate the last known place that she was last seen at.” “Mount Massive Asylum? Why would someone bring her into a place full of crazy ponies?” “We don’t why she’s in there, but that’s the last place somepony said she was seen in. Your mission is simple. Go into the asylum and rescue Aya Brea. Once you’ve done that contact Chrysalis and inform her that you finish your mission.” “Why do I need to do that?” “Because we’re gonna blow this motherbucker to ground once you’re done.” “Well that answered one of my questions. How am I going to get there? I can’t really get by on foot that quickly.” “Press the button the the screen and you’ll be teleported to the asylum. You’ll also meet your partner from the Hero Association to back you up.” “Okay, I’ll be back in a few hours or so.” Kaoru said as she teleported off after pressing the button on the screen. (Mount Massive Asylum) “Well…..talk about horror movie scene 101.” Kaoru said as she jumped over the gate. “Okay, so my new partner for this mission should be here. Where hell is he or she?” “I’m right behind you.” Upon hearing that voice from behind her, Kaoru jumped into a tree out of fear. “You must be the Maretropolis Ghoul that the association’s been tracking.” “Former ghoul!” Kaoru said as she landed next to the gray pony with dark lavender color mane. “Mind explaining who you are miss?” “Maud Pie, I’m was sent here by the association to help you in rescuing Aya Brea.” “Oh…..Wait you wouldn’t happen to be related to Pinkie Pie would you?” “Yes.” “Really?” Kaoru said as she eyed the pony up and down. “It’s kinda hard to tell that you’re her sister. What with you not being as hyperactive then she is.” “I get that a lot.” Maud said as she trotted over to the entrance of the asylum. “We should get going. We don’t want anyone to see us and inform the others.” “Right, lord knows we don’t want to waste our energy on a pointless battle.” Just as Maud open the door the asylum, a mare with a dirty pink mane and blue coat yelled as she ran for the door. “Run away! We’re all doomed!” “.....What the fuck was that all about?” Kaoru asked, only for Maud to shrug to her question. “I’m a bit paranoid on going in here now.” “You know Chrysalis won’t like that you abandoned your mission.” “Really? I didn’t know that.” Kaoru said sarcastically. “Let’s just get this shit over with.” She said as she open the door. Upon opening the door, Kaoru’s eyes widen as she saw someone or something eating the body of a dead person. As the door behind to duo closed, the human looked behind himself as he quickly ran off into the build after seeing the pony and ghoul. “Oh I am so going on a long paid vacation after this.” “Do you know where to find Aya?” Maud asked as Kaoru pulled out a digital map of the asylum. “From what intell told me, she’s on the third floor. Shouldn’t be that hard if we just sneak around without getting noticed by some of the crazies here. Then again, they’ll pretty much see us as figments of their imagination.” “Any other ideas?” “Well we could just go where she is underneath us, make a hole large enough for us to reach her?” “If you can point me to where she is on the top floor, I can punch my way through the floor so we can reach her.” “Alright, the map says it’s down the hallway to the right.” Kaoru said as she pulled out a buster like quinque from her suitcase that she had on her back. “Let’s go.” “That’s not wise…” said a male’s voice filling the room. Kaoru and Maud looked to their left to see a man wearing a monk robe walking across the balcony. “The children are sleeping… And the couple are, too~” “I don’t know who you are old man, but you better stay out of our way in rescuing Aya Brea.” Kaoru said as she pointed her weapon at the priest. “Don’t you mean Aya Gluskin?” “What do you mean by Gluskin old man? That’s not her last name.” “I do have a name you know? It’s Father Martin.” “Answer the question old man, or else I’m going to kick your ass.” Kaoru ordered as her quinque started to glow bright. “She is to be married tomorrow!” Father Martin said while giving them a creepy smile. “Once they’re married, they’ll live out their wonderful lives here in our home.” “I don’t like the sound of that.” Maud said as she motion Kaoru to move. “We’re wasting time with him, we need to find Aya before something bad happens to her.” “You don’t have to tell me that twice.” Kaoru said as she made a clone of herself. “Stay behind and make sure the exit is cleared. If you see anyone that isn’t a friend or innocent bystander, kill them.” The clone nodded as the duo ran off towards said location “It is not time yet.” Priest said as he summoned the mis shape, broken, and torn up people of the asylum. “Children. You must descend, not rise. Go down and wake the children, it’s time to rise and stop the intruders from stopping the wedding.” “Okay, so where the hell do we go from here?” Kaoru asked as they stopped in the middle of the hallway. “We could always go down?” Maud suggested. “Unless you can punch your way through solid wood/stone floors, then be my guess.” As Kaoru was thinking of a way to quickly move down to the third floor. Her train of thought was broken as she heard the sound of something breaking. As she turned around, she noticed a hole in the floor next to her caused by Maud. “....How did you.” “I lived on a rock farm.” “.....Okay….guess we don’t need to take the elevator down then huh?” Kaoru said as she looked down into the hole. “You sure this will lead us downstairs?” “Won’t know until we go down their.” Maud said as she jumped down into the hole. Kaoru in turn followed the pony as she too jumped down the hole. As they made it to bottom of the hole, their vision fade due to the lack of light. The only light that was visible was the light coming from the hole Maud made. “It so dark, I can’t see shit down here.” “Oh no, what a nightmare.” “....Was that a joke?” “You tell me?” “.....Never mind. Give me a second to get my flare out.” Kaoru said as she reached into her pocket to pull out a flare stick and light it. As the room began to fill up with light, Kaoru was taken by surprise by the room they were in. From what she could tell, the room was filled with dead body part of either humans or ponies. What made it worse was the fact that floor and room had either blood dripping from the walls or had piece of flesh hanging from the chains. “Well….this is something you don’t see everyday.” “I don’t think Aya’s in this room.” “Really? What gave that away?” Kaoru asked sarcastically. “Well it could be the fact that the trail of torn clothing leads to the door over there.” Maud said as she pointed at the trail of clothing. “I was being sarcastic about my question...but never mind. Come on, let’s head out before something weird happens.” Just as they were about to leave the room. The duo heard a disturbing voice coming from behind them. “What do we have here? More toys to play with?” As the two looked behind themselves, they notice a mare with white maned, yellow eyed, and grey coated standing underneath the light from the hole Maud made. “Who the hell are you?” “Your death.” The mare said as she appeared behind Kaoru and kicked her in the back. This caused her to stagger forward as she turned around and tried to hit the mare with her quinque. Only for her to teleport out of the way as she appeared on one of the chain dangling from the ceiling. “You gotta try harder than that if you want to hit me-.” The teleporting mare was cut short as Maud appeared behind her and punched her in the face sending her flying into the wall. “Nice sucker punch Maud.” “Maud…” The mare said as she quickly recovered from her face plant into the wall. ““Maud Maud Maud, always favorite! Her and Pink one!” ”....Limestone?” Maud said as she slowly walk toward the mare. “Is that you?” “Who’s Limestone?” Kaoru asked. “She’s my sister.” “I’m no Limestone.” Limestone said as she teleported behind Maud and kicked her in the face. “I’m Blinkie!” “That’s your sister? Geez, what the hell happen to her?” Kaoru asked as she tried to hit Limestone with a left hook, only for her to teleport out of the way. “Don’t know.” Maud said as she paid close attention to how Limestone is teleporting. “Keep her distracted. I have an idea on how to deal with her.” The earth pony said as she made her way to the door of the room. “Please do.” Kaoru said as she dodge one of Limestones kicks. “Because it’s very hard not to hit her without accidentally killing or cutting a limb off.” “You can’t hit me,” Limestone said as she appeared above Kaoru delivering a downwards kick to the head before teleporting off again. Only for her to appear below the ghoul as she kicked her in the face, sending her onto the floor. “What’s the matter human? Can’t keep up with me?” “Oh you are so dead!” Kaoru said as she summoned her kagune to try and attack the teleporting earth pony. Limestone simply teleported out of the way, appeared above her, and slammed her hooves onto Kaoru’s abdomen knocking the wind out of her. “Weak.” Limestone said as she pulled out a sharp but rusty knife. “Now you die!” Just as Limestone was about to sink the knife into the ghouls heart, the metal door from the room they were slammed into Limestone as it sent her flying into the wall. “.....You do know that knife wasn’t going to hurt me or anything.” Kaoru said as she stood up from the floor. “Plus, don’t you think that was a bit much.” “It was either that or hit her with boulder.” Maud said as she pulled her pet rock from her pocket. “.....Fair enough I guess.” Kaoru shrugged as she walked over to the knocked out pony. “What are we gonna do with her? We can’t just leave her here knowing that she might come after us.” “I’ll take her back up to the entrance.” Maud said as she picked up the unconscious pony. “You’ll have to go on a head. I’ll try to catch up with you in a bit.” The rock pony said as she made her way up to the first floor through the hole she made seconds ago. “Okay then.” Kaoru said as she exits the room. “Now if I was a chapel, where would I be?” She said thinking for a moment before deciding on where to go. “Guess I’ll have to find a map or something that leads me to it.” With a quick look around, Kaoru bolted to the nearest place that could help her find the missing police woman. Unknowing to the ghoul someone or something was trailing behind her, while keeping his presence hidden.
Chapter 14: Side MissionAs the Ghoul made her way through the halls of the abandoned Asylum. A sharp pain shot through the abdomen as she came to a sudden stop. Kneeling down on one knee, she placed a hand on her abdomen as she started to gasp for air frantically. “D-Dammit, guess I should’ve been more careful when I fought Maud’s sister.” [Flashback] “Now listen Kaoru. Just because you still have certain traits of a ghoul, doesn’t mean you can let your guard down around others.” Adagio said as she started to remove the mask covering her mouth along with the blood covered gloves. “Especially when we still need time to fix and adjust certain organs in your body. Right now I did a fix patch, but you still need to come in for two more operations.” “Why not just do it now to get it out of the way?” “Because Chrysalis needs you to go on a mission seeing how everyone else is busy either repairing the base, or on a mission somewhere else.” “Great, so it’s just me then huh?” “Moondancer will guide you to the place. But like I said before, you can’t afford to put pressure on the stitches. They will open up and cause you to bleed out slowly.” “Yeah I get it.” Kaoru said as she started to make her way outside. “I’ll be more careful on today’s mission.” “....I just hope you’ll forgive me for what I injected you with during your operation.” [End of Flashback] “I should’ve brought some medical stuff with me.” Kaoru said as she started to pull herself up from the floor. “Lord knows I prefer not to have to use the stuff here to patch myself up.” However, unfortunately for the ghoul, she did not have much time in order for her to fix herself up once she heard some thunderous steps from around the corner. “Come out, come out wherever you are… little girl…” “...Please let it be some dude pretending to be a big bulking monster.” “I hear you…” She heard again. “And when I find you… I will enjoy crushing your skull.” “I don’t have time for this shit.” Kaoru quickly took cover inside of one of the open spaced rooms as she kneeled down against the window. She then placed a hand onto into her pocket as she pulled a knife and readies herself to attack whoever it was that was heading her way. For a moment, everything sounded quiet…Until something burst through the wall and grabbed Kaoru by the throat. “FOUND YOU!!!” “Oh Shi-!” She cursed, the applied pressure to her throat causing her to drop the knife as her attacker threw her and caused her to skid on the floor. “I’M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET, LITTLE GIRL!!!” It screamed, chasing after Kaoru while she was trying to stand up. “Not good.” The ghoul said as she quickly tossed her another hidden knife at the charging monster’s leg. It worked for a second… but upon trying to take it out, the blade snapped, leaving her with just the grip of her weapon. “YOU’LL PAY FOR THAT!!!” “Kaoru, what the hell is going on in there?” The ghoul heard her partner ask her over comms. “Bit of a s-sticky situation I’m in a-at the moment Moondancer….Nothing that I can’t handle...I think.” “Yeah… would that explain why your vitals are skyrocketing right now?” She heard Moondancer ask him. “Just a bit of a jump scare caused by my friend here. S-Say hi ugly.” “I WILL BASH YOUR BRAINS OUT, GIRL!!!” “Ugly says hello.” “Where the hell is Maud? Shouldn’t she be with you?” “Family issues. Let’s put it at that.” Kaoru said as she reached into her trench coat and pulled out a can of sealant in a can and sprayed it into the monster’s eyes. “I’m gonna have to call you back when I’m not about to get my face pounded in.” “RRRGH!! YOU SON OF A WHORE! MY EYES!!!” Her attacker screamed. “I WILL BASH YOUR BRAINS OUT!!” “Maybe next time you think twice before attacking me asshole.” Kaoru taunted, only to feel the back of her head being grabbed. “I CAN STILL HEAR YOU, BITCH!!” He yelled before slamming her through a wall. “Right...forgot about that....” Just as she was about to reach for her suitcase on her back. Kaoru began to feel the stitches from her operation beginning to slowly open, as bits of blood started to stain her trench coat. “Dammit, not now.” “Kaoru, what’s wrong?” Moondancer asked. “Talk to me.” “Remind me to kick Chrysalis’s flank next time if I see her for sending me on this mission.” “Noted…Okay, hang on, I got an idea…That thing is relying on his hearing in order to find you since you blinded him for the moment. Throw something in a different direction to distract him and then use the ceiling vents to escape him.” Moondancer told her. “That brick by your feet should do the trick.” “Problem with that. The more I move, the more blood begins to pour from out of my wounds.” Kaoru replied, only to notice something… different. Her wounds were healing a lot faster than normal…and strangely enough, she felt…energized in a way. “Wait...something feels...weird.” “Kaoru, what do you mean by that? Matter of fact, why am I picking up energy signatures coming from you?” “How should I know?” “That’s weird.” Moondancer replied. “Because according to these readings, they’re similar to that of Lance and Chrysalis… like if you combined the two of them together. How the hell does that make any sense?” “That...doesn’t make any sense.” Kaoru soon began to notice something else besides her wounds healing rather quickly. First, she thought that her hand was zapped by static electricity… but when she looked down at it… that wasn’t the case. “The hell!?” “Kaoru, what’s going on?” “There’s something wrong with my hand.” “Let me get Adagio on. She may know what’s going on.” Moondancer replied before she heard a click as a new voice entered the conversation. “Moondancer, why the hell are you calling me while you are in the middle of a mission?” The Siren asked her. “I’ll let Kaoru answer on that one…” She replied, letting Kaoru have the chance to speak. “Care to explain what the hell did you do to me during the operation you performed on me Adagio?” “I can only explain once you tell me what is going on.” She replied to her. “You tell me. Because right now my right hand is spewing out electricity and particles similar to that of Chrysalis.” “…… Holy shit, it actually worked.” That was only the first thing that Kaoru heard from Adagio. “You know how Lance and Chrysalis are adepts right? Well, I used strands of their DNA to help your healing and if that’s the case… Congratulations, you’re half adept now.” “…Moondancer… remind me to punch Adagio in the face when this is over as well.” “I’ll make sure to add that as another suggestion to the non existent suggestion box and complaints department back at the base.” Moondancer said sarcastically. “Though, maybe you can use this to your advantage.” “And how do I do that? I’m kind limited on weapons besides the buster quinque. But I don’t know what would happen if I use that along with my powers.” “I don’t know, I guess find a way to use them. Maybe hold your hands forward at your target and just let it loose I guess. It’s the only idea I got at this point. But be careful and don’t aim it at the ceiling. Aya is on the upper levels and if you mess up on that blast, she could get caught in it.” “Wait I thought she was in the chapel of this stupid place?” “Yeah the upper levels of the chapel is not far from your location.” Moondancer replied. “By the looks of things though, you really need to hurry. I fear someone’s trying to harm her.” “On it. Just need to take care of tall and ugly first before I can go. Lord know I don’t want me leaving him be to bite me in the ass later on.” As instructed by her companion, Kaoru held her hands out in front of herself. Having the tips of her thumbs and index fingers form a triangle that she used as a sight as she pointed it towards the big and ugly bastard that was trying to find her. In a matter of seconds, the energy in her arms was released and the entire hallway almost turned to ash. “That should by me sometime for now.” “That’s an interesting ability…very powerful to say the least.” An unfamiliar female voice said through Kaoru’s communicator. “Now what?” Kaoru said in annoyance. “Who’s on this frequency besides Moondancer and Adagio?” “You may call me Hack for now…Let’s just say we’re here for…Similar reasons. Trust me, I don’t like this place anymore than you do, but if we’re going to survive I need you to not go upstairs.” The voice said. “And why shouldn’t I? My mission is to find Aya Brea and get her out of here.” “And mine is to retrieve a dumbass bitch from dying and ruining my relationship with her group. But I’d rather not have you blow this building up with us inside. There’s a group of your kind that are looking for something upstairs and they set a trap. You go upstairs in any way, and this whole place goes up in smoke.” “...Moondancer, is Hack telling the truth.” “Give me a second to check...There is a trap upstairs, but it would more likely kill you if you rush through the doors.” “And if you do rush in, the automated guns will fire. Thankfully for you, I know how to disarm both traps easily. They know who I am and what I’m capable of, so they hid the switch that activates the traps inside one of the patients. Get that out, and the trap should go offline.” “...By inside one of the patients, you mean actually inside their body?” “No, inside of their hammerspace- of course inside their body you idiot!” “Be nice Sunny, she’s going out of her wayto listen to your bitching!**” A second voice said as it joined in onto the conversation. “...Okay how many more are in on this conversation? Because right now I’m starting to get annoyed.” “One other. They’re my escorts. Now, as a show of trust, I’ll send the interrupter to assist you in extracting the trigger.” Hack said. “And how is your assist going to get here?” “Simple…you might want to scoot aside, lest you’d like to fall, dearie.”Hack said as the floor under Kaoru started to rot away at an alarming rate. “Ah hell.” Reaching for her grappling hook, Kaoru shot at the ceiling above her as she pulled herself away from the floor underneath herself and landed a few feet away onto a floor what wasn’t rotted or torn down. As she looked over to her left from where she was, a tan yellow earth pony mare with a freckled face, a light purple mane with a light blue highlight, and a pair of dark purple eyes. She wore a purple and black uniform with a ponies skull on her rump. Something disturbed Kaoru about her eyes however. She had a wide smile, but her irises were dilated. “I take it you’re the assist that Hack sent correct?” “Rotten Core, at your service.” She said sweetly, but her smile soon turned into a frown. “Till you’re of no use to me.” “...Moondancer what are my odds on surviving the trap upstairs?” “0.5% chance even with your new powers you just unlocked.” “Crap, okay Rotten Core. Do you know where to find the thing we’re looking for to deactivate the trap?” “Of course! Why would I be here otherwise!?” Rotten said glaring daggers at Kaoru before returning to a smile. “W-Well...could you lead me to it then please?” Kaoru asked as she tried her best to smile. “Sure thing! It’s this way~” Rotten Core began skipping the way that Kaoru came from before hopping up high and rotting an air duct away with a single swipe of her hoof. She then walked over to a wheelchair and placed it under it so she can get inside it. “Need some help?” “I’ll be fine.” Kaoru answered as she followed after Rotten Core to the room holding the device to deactivate the trap upstairs. The ghoul was about to ask the creepy pony guide a question or two about who was this Hack person was and why she was in this place. That is until moments later after exiting the air ducts of the Asylum, they came upon a pair of ponies wearing riot gear in front of a steel double door. They both were holding AK-47’s aimed at the entrance. Sour and Kaoru were crouched behind a flipped table. “Here we are. I’d take them out, but their guns would shoot me dead after I kill the first one.” Rotten Core stated. “If you didn’t notice, I’m close quarters combatant.” “Right. This shouldn’t be a problem for me.” Reaching for her suitcase from behind herself, Kaoru pressed a red button on the handle of the case as it transformed into a heavy cylinder like buster weapon. “You stay here while I’ll deal with them. Got it?” “Sure, I should probably eat SC’s treat…” Rotten said, almost uninterested as she sat down and pulled out a candy bar. Kaoru simply rolled her eyes as she moved from behind the corner they were hiding behind, and started to charge at the two guards blocking the door. As the guard saw the girl making her way towards them, they took aim and started to fire at Kaoru. As the bullets headed toward her, Kaoru used her quinque to block or deflect the oncoming attack as she quickly made her way toward the guards. In a matter of second, Kaoru was close to one of the guards as she brought her weapon up and slammed it into the first guards head. Causing his head to slam right through the window of the door. The guard next to his fallen ally tried his best to shoot at Kaoru, but she soon tossed her weapon at his head which he ducked out of the way. Only for the ghoul to appear in front of him, and delivered and strong uppercut to his chin sending him flying to the ceiling face first as he was now stuck there unconcious. “You done yet!?”Rotten shouted. “Rude, but yeah I’m done.” Kaoru said as Rotten Core hopped over the table, and skipped childishly towards the door. Rubbing her hooves on the door in a circular motion. Seconds later after rubbing her hooves on the door, a huge chunk of the door slid off in the shape of a heart. “Was that really necessary?” “Does it matter?” Rotten asked coldly, surprising Kaoru with a hollow expression, almost sad looking as she hops through the hole in the door. “...Why do I always get paired up with crazy ponies?” With a sigh, Kaoru followed after the Rotten Core through the door as they entered a room filled with what she could guest were the patients that Hack was talking about. All of them were ponies that looked less than well in their heads, all behind glass. “This is the room we’re looking for right?” “Yes. These are actually less of patients and more of test subjects. Unwilling ones at that. I think Sunny said something about a mare who joined the Power Ponies built the building… Silver something…” Rotten Core remarked half heartedly. “Makes ya wonder why they say we’re the villains...” “Yeah…It kinda does Welp no time to waste just looking. Let’s find the device so we can leave this place.” “Agreed, and I know who it is already.” Rotten Core stated as she pointed to a pegasus mare with a filthy-looking light blue coat with magenta eyes and curly dusty pink mane. She was rubbing her head, whispering to herself. “Dust Devil, formerly a ‘redeemed’ hero…” “Formerly? What happen to make her be a former hero?” “Uh… Sunny said she used her powers for petty theft, but was caught by the Power Ponies on one of their early days. She was later rehabililitanted…” Rotten Core paused at her mess up. “It’s rehabilitated dumbass…” Hack growled, obviously annoyed at Rotten’s lack of vocabulary. “Yeah, that.” Rotten chuckled nervously as she continued, “She joined a team that was like parole, doing good acts, that kind of crap. But, rumor has it that the warden of the Zero Zone framed them for murder and terrorism. The entire team was taken back into the Zero Zone ever since, although from the looks of things they transferred the ex-thief here…” “You think we can get the device out of her without killing her?” “Not my concern. I’ll rot her entire body if it completes the mission.” “Adagio, your take on this?” “Hm...let me have a look at what she looks like.” Kaoru moved her wrist towards the mare behind the glass for Adagio to look at her. “Looking over her, the device is in her left hoof. You can cut it off seeing how it’s pretty infected. It’s a bit of a surprise that it hasn’t spread to the rest of her body. I’ll have Moondancer bring her in so we can help her as best as we can.” “Well that answers my question.” Kaoru said as she looked over at Rotten Core. “I’ll give you the device if you don’t kill her afterwards. Agreed?” “Either way, I’m getting it. I kill her, I get the device…But I don’t feel like fighting you.” Rotten Core shrugged, before making an entrance for herself to enter the glass room the mare was in. She then walked over to the pony and knocked the mare out her back leg. She then stomping on the infected hoof, as a mix of blood, pus, and damage tissue spewed out of the now opened wound. Rotten Core picked up a small circular glass with tiny electronics covering the inside of it out of the scattered flesh with her mouth. “Well I was gonna use some knockout gas and cut her leg off, but I guess that will do. So what do we do with the device?” Rotten said nothing for a moment as put put the device in a pocket on in her suit. After putting the device away, she then put on a mask over her face and placing yellow goggles over her eyes. “Why do you need to know? Look, you should probably help out the bleeding mare who just lost a hoof. That’s what you heroes do, right?” “Technically we’re anti-villains. Where the good guy leave the bad guys in jail, we kill them so they don’t come back up.” The ghoul said as she walked over to the knocked out mare, pulled off a piece of her coat, and tied it onto the mares arm. “Moondancer will get her out of here. Now then, I believe I have a woman to go save who is trapped inside of the chapel upstairs.” “Okay, Sunny probably already hacked into the device. An before you ask, ‘Hack’ can’t hack into anything surrounded by blood or flesh in general.” Rotten said, before giving Kaoru a mock salute. “Later killer, haha!” She said as she galloped away down the hall and out of Kaoru’s sight. “... After this mission, I’m going to take a break from all this nonsense for a while.” Kaoru said as she moved from inside the glass room of the knocked out mare, and started to making her way to the chapel.
Chapter 15: You may now save the Bride(The Chapel) After making her way passed the destroyed hallway, Kaoru made her way to the front door of the chapel. Just as she was about to open the door to the room, she heard a voice coming from the other side of it. “My dear sweet darling, everything is just as I imagined it~”. Peeking through the front door’s keyhole, Kaoru saw a man that had brown hair and a dark eye. His other eye was pure white, surrounded by flesh that looked almost burnt. Next to the man was a blonde woman who was sobbing. Her mouth duct taped shut while wearing only a brides dress covered in blood. Her hands and feet were tied behind her back tightly. From what Kaoru could guess, the woman was Aya from looking over the image of the woman from before. “Soon we shall be bound in marriage. And soon after, our children will be born~” He said caressing her face, which Aya attempted to avoid feebly, almost tiredly. “Do you see the target?” Moondancer asked. “Yeah, and it looks like I she being forced to marry some creepy old guy.” Kaoru said, as she lifted up her quinque. “I’m getting ready to enter and take the guy out as soon as possible.” “Inform me on how Aya is after you take care of the guy. She may look fine, but we don’t know if they done anything to her while she was stuck in this place.” “Understood.” Ending the conversation, Kaoru pulled away from the door for a moment before busting it down with her quinque with one strike. “Sorry ugly, but there’s not going to be a marriage today.” She said, causing the man and Aya to look behind themselves to see the ghoul standing in the doorway. Looking over the room, Kaoru looked over at Aya who eyes were lit up with relief when she saw her. She to mumbled something unintelligible through the tape, but Kaoru could tell that she was glad that she came just in time to save her.. “You, weird looking guy with the damaged skin.” Kaoru said as she pointed her quinque at the man. “Step away from the hot woman, or else I’ll be smashing your face in with my weapon.” “You bitch! This was supposed to be a perfect day!” The man screamed, scratching his head vigorously. “She’s mine! You could have also been with me, but you have clearly shown your colors.” “Ew! Why would I want to be with some creepy old dude who lives in a creepy ass asylum. If you don’t hand her over, then I’m gonna kick your ass. What will it be idiot?” “And here’s my counter offer.” The man said as he pulled out a butcher knife. “ You become one of my brides or die!” “Guess I’ll have to knock some sense into you then.” Kaoru said as she quickly started to charge at the man while moving left and right to get him to lower his guard. The Groom soon reached into his holster as he pulled out a glock pistol and started firing at the ghoul with surprising accuracy. Kaoru quickly used her quinque to block the bullets as best as she can as she took cover beside a row of seats. “You’re not so bad when it comes to aiming. Tell me, what’s your name.” “Eddie Gluskin, darling~.” He answered, as he started to reload his pistol. “Ew, the way he says his name is even more creepier than his offer.” Kaoru shook her heard Eddie’s foot step heading towards her. Reaching into her trench coat, the ghoul pulled out a small smoke bomb as she waited for the right moment to toss it into his face. “You know it’s not too late to take up my offer. No one has to get hurt.” “And my offer still stands bitch. So what’s it going to be?” Eddie said as he finish reloading his gun as he took aim. “No thanks, I’m not into polygamy.” Kaoru darted to the left as she quickly tossed a smoke bomb into Eddie’s eyes. Screaming in pain from the stinging sensation of the small bomb exploded into his eyes, Eddie began to fire off random shots into the chapel hoping that he was able to hit Kaoru or at least kill her. During this time, the ghoul took this as a sign as she quickly charge at Eddie as she jumped midway towards him. To her surprise, she notice that the gun was aimed at her as two bullets shot out of the pistol and headed towards her. Only for her to deflect them with her quinque and hit Eddie on the side of his head, causing him to tumble to his side as his head hit the ground hard. “That should keep you down for a while.” Kaoru said as she slowly walked over to the unconscious man to make sure he was knocked out. Lightly kicking him, the only thing she heard from him was the sound of him breathing. With a shrug, the girl turned her attention towards Aya as she walked over to her and slowly removed the tape covering her mouth. “You okay?” Kaoru asked as Aya nodded yes. “I’m…Kinda high…” “Crap, did he drug you during your kidnapping?” The ghoul asked as she started to untie the woman’s hands and feet “I…Think so…” Aya said, stretching her limbs out for a moment before falling face first onto Kaoru’s chest. “Geez, they really did a number on you huh?” “I want out of here. My head hurts. I want clean clothes. And underwear…” Aya grumbled as she felt Kaoru place her on her back. “I’ll take you back to HQ so Adagio can make sure you’re back to normal. Adagio, can you hear me?” “Yeah I hear you. What’s wrong?” “I found Aya Brea, but she’s been drugged. I’m bringing her into the League’s HQ for you to have a look at her.” “Got it. But you might want to hurry, That big guy from before is heading your way, and he is not happy about you ditching him on the bottom floor after that thing you did.” “Great, this is going to complicate things.” Kaoru said as she lifted Aya off her feet bridle style. “Where’s Maud?” “She said she had to leave the mission seeing how she found two of her sister in this place. Sorry but you’re on your own on this.” “Wouldn’t be the first time I have to do something like this.” Just as she was about to leave, Kaoru heard Eddie moaning as she turn around to see him waking up from his head trama. “Oh god…Where am I? What’s...going on…?” Eddie said as he tried to scratch his head. Just as he was about to do that, his eyes widened upon noticing the glock pistol in his hand as he quickly dropped it. “W-What have I done?” “Moondancer, what is up with this guy?” “Hm, let me have a look at him.” Kaoru aimed her communicator at Eddie as a blue light appeared and started to scan him. “He’s suffering from multiple personality disorder after scanning his brain. Not to mention looking through some of the surveillance cameras…..it’s not something that we might not be willing to let him go off scot free. I mean he literally killed a lot of ponies in here. Not to mention that he raped a few-” “Okay Moondancer that’s enough.” Kaoru said as she ended communication with her for the moment. Just as she turned her attention at Eddie, she notice that he was walking away. “Where are you going?” She asked, only for him to remain silent as he walks out of the chapel. “Aren’t you going to go kill him?” Moondancer asked. “Normally I would, but as of this point I’m not in the mood to deal with him.” The ghoul said as she adjusted herself so that Aya would be more comfortable. “I get the feeling that he’s in the same boat as I was a while back. For now I’ll leave him be until he does something.” She said as she made her way out of the chapel. “I’m making my way out of the Asylum.” “Roger that, I’ll inform Adagio to prep the operation room ready.” “Alright Aya, hang on tight.” Kaoru said as she felt Aya hold onto her. Taking a runner’s position, Kaoru bolted off down the hall as she started to make her way to the lobby floor of the Asylum. “How’s my escape route Moondancer?” “You’re in the clear on the floor you’re on, but the guy you were fighting that slammed you through the wall is waiting for you down at the lobby.” “How the hell does he know I’m heading down there?” “Don’t know, but you’ll need to deal with him if you want to leave this place with Aya. I would help, but I’m taking care of the pony that you had me rescue.” “Just keep an eye out for anyone else that is heading my way during the fight. I prefer not to have Aya being taken away while I’m fighting.” “Roger.” (Lobby floor) After taking the elevator down from the second floor, Kaoru exits the elevator as she walks over to the front desk and placed Aya there for the time begin. “This shouldn’t take long. Just wait here for the time being, and we’ll leave this place.” Turning around, Kaoru lifted her quinque into her hands as she walked over to where the monstrous man from before was standing. Narrowing her eyes at him as hein turn does the same. “Moondancer, any kind of information on this guy?” “From the files I looked up on this place, that guy’s name is Chris Walker.” “Wait you mean this guy is related to Lance?” “I don’t know really. If is related to him, then we’ll apologise to him the next time we meet him. But for now, just take him out.” “Right…” Cracking her neck, Kaoru charged at Chris as in turn caused Chris to charge at her slowly but with enough force to plow through a wall. Halfway through the charge, Kaoru slide through the gap in between his legs as she appeared behind him and hit him from on his back. Causing him to tumble forwards. In anger, Chris slammed his fist onto the floor causing a small fist like crater on the floor as he pulls himself up and tried to surprise attack her. Kaoru quickly ducked out of the way of the punch as she countered with a multiple jabs to his face with her quinque. “I’M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!” Chris yelled as he grabbed Kaoru’s weapon during mid jab and tossed her into the air causing her to lose her grip and land against the upper wall of the lobby room. As Kaoru was falling toward the floor, Chris quickly used her own weapon against her as he picked it up, rush over to where she was falling, and hit her in the abdomen as she was sent flying through the wooden column. “F-Fuck...that really hurts…” Trying to pull herself up from the floor, Kaoru saw Chris quickly heading towards her with her weapon in his hand as he was ready to crush her head with it. The Ghoul quickly reached into her trench coat as she aimed it at the wall a few feet away from. Pressing the trigger she was quickly dragged out of the way before Chris crush her head with her own weapon. Turn his head to the left, he quickly gave chase after the ghoul as she tossed a smoke bomb into his eyes. Causing him yell in pain as he lashed out at nothing. “Didn’t think he was that tough to do damage to.” “Well he is kinda built to be tough. But even though he’s like this, he’s still human.” Adagio said as digital face of herself appeared in front of Kaoru. “I’m pretty sure he doesn’t classified as human anymore.” “True, but he still has the body structure of one. All you have to do is cut at the tendons in his arms and legs and he’ll be falling like a fat pony on prom night.” “And where do I find the locations of the tendons?” “Pretty much in these locations.” The siren answered as she showed a digital screen of the human body with arrow pointed to the shoulder and back part of the legs.. “Alright.” Kaoru reached into her pocket as she pulled out a small combat knife. “Shouldn’t be that hard to do.” She said as she charged at Chris. Just as the man was beginning to regain his vision, he saw Kaoru heading towards him as he tried to strike her down. Only for her to jump out of the way and dug her knife into his shoulder blade. Putting her weight onto the knife for a moment, Kaoru quickly pulled the knife out as she jumps off of him and lands behind him. Turning around she saw that his left arm went limp as he dropped her weapon to the ground. Chris tried to pick it up, but was soon yelling in pain from Kaoru shooting him in the other shoulder with her grappling hook. “Not gonna happen buddy.” The Ghoul said as she pressed the trigger to pull the hook out of his shoulder and used it again to bring her weapon back to herself. “Little bit of a heads up. You should never take away a person’s weapon.” Without even looking at her quinque, Kaoru press the red button at the tip of the shaft as it soon split in two as it transformed into two heavy blades. “Especially when she can use them much better then you can.” As the monstrous human began to charge at her, Kaoru took up a fighting stance as she quickly moved out of the way of the charging human and slashed his left leg off.Causing him to fall face first onto the floor. During his face plant, she quickly jumped into the air and slammed the tips of her swords into his shoulders and quickly cut off his arms. “Normally I would leave you alive, but I don’t want to take any chances with you.” Kaoru said as she quickly brought one of her swords near his neck and cut his head clean off from his body. “Not bad Kaoru. Even when you have a broken left rib cage.” “Thanks god for the weapon you gave me. Otherwise this would’ve ended a whole lot different than how it is now.” Kaoru said as her quinque transformed back into a suitcase and placed it on her back. She then jumped off of the corpse of Chris Walker as she walked over to Aya as she picked her up bridal style. “Now let’s get you back to HQ.” Just as she was about to make her leave, a familiar voice caused her to pause as she turned to her left. “Oh, it’s you…” Rotten Core said. “I figure you would’ve been gone by now. Why are you still here?” “We’re just leaving.” said a new voice as Kaoru looked over Rotten Core to see a cyan colored unicorn mare with different shades of purple. Her eyes were covered by a pair of goggles similar to that of Rotten Core had on. Next to her was a light greyish blue earth pony with a white and faded light blue mane. Her goggles were strangely white, unlike the others. “Nice to meet you face to face.” “Care to introduce yourselves?” “You want our real names, or our codenames?” “Codenames. I prefer not to have unwanted ponies to try and figure out who you really are.” “Fine, my codename is Hack. But my real name is Massacre. The mare you met moments ago is Rotten Core, but her real name is Vile. And the pony beside me is named Bluntforce.” “....I hate to ask your parents why they choose names like that to give to their children. But I’ll leave that question alone until the next time we meet. For the time being, I thank you for helping me with the trap near the chapel.” “Don’t thank us. We only did it because we need some help. That is all.” “These guys are villains…” Aya muttered. “The yellow one is a well known villain...I read up that she was a Power…Whatever…” “Mind my friend here. They drugged her with something that I don’t even know.” “She’s right though…” Bluntforce said bluntly as Massacre hit her upside her head. “Shut up, dummy.” “Well whether it was for good intention or not. I thank you for helping me. Now if you’ll excuse me, I must be off.” Turning her attention back at the doorway, Kaoru began to make her way outside as she started to make her way back to the League of Vigilante home base.
